Profeetallista ~

YES, LORD there are times where I can only sit and ponder at what is swirling around me. To see the culmination in “present knowledge” of the world being conformed for the “END TIME GAMBIT” just as IT WAS WRITTEN. And then to be still as the MOST HIGH breathes upon and into me “revelation knowledge”. As one mirrors the other I still have that remarkable sense of wonderment and still look upward and ask “why?”.

ABBA never seems to tire of hearing my “why LORD” 's. you would think maybe I would have outgrown it by now. When I first called upon HIS NAME I had so many “whys”.... And too many 'whines' too. And HE put up with it all to a point. Now my 'whines' are much fewer...but I still fall too often.

But why seems always on my mind. There was a time where every day something would push a button and I had to ask. In my 'youth' I ran an emotional gauntlet, as I would hear things spoken/taught that I could not accept.

Sometimes it was a simple lack of knowledge...and sometimes it was discernment simply lacking foundation or focus. To “know” something is wrong without seeing the error is frustrating. The expected outcome was to go to the one who always knows, ABBA. And if I did not seek ABBA I would find myself reacting out of my emotions. anger, fear, confusion. In other words 'offended'. Every time I heard the WORD twisted to manipulate the sheep...every time I heard the WORD corrupted and defiled to sell an idea...every time I saw HIS SHEEP USED, ABUSED, and REFUSED I wanted to react in like manner. But that was not ABBA'S WAY. Vengeance is HIS ALONE... so I learned to stand watch. So I learned HIS WORD AND HIS WILL. And HE taught me to respond, not to react. To respond to the needs of HIS SHEEP when and as HE directs. To respond through THE WORD and THE GIFTS. To intercede before HIM. To STAND and to WALK.

Fear of the LORD.... Kneel in silence before HIM and ego shrivels. Stand before HIM to give answer to HIS complaint.... Yes you are obviously 'dead'.... But HE listens and instructs...HE chastens because HE understands us far beyond our comprehension...and this brings WISDOM by which discernment is honed and tempered in HIS FIRE. Do I still get offended...not really, “dead” men can't be offended...can't have an agenda...can't have preferences as we think of them...can't have any human emotion... but I have never cried and grieved like I do now...I have never laughed and rejoiced as I do now...nor have I seethed with anger as I do now.... Because it is HIS HEART I feel beating and HIS thoughts that run through my mind. Yet I still don't like to wait...still feel lost and frustrated and vulnerable and powerless and alone at times.... But it just makes me run faster to HIS ARMS...

So strangely, at least at the time, on the first Sunday in January as my pastor preached his “STATE OF THE CHURCH” address ABBA and I began to reminisce about all those cute 'sayings' man has come up with as their pet slogan for the year. I remember the banners I’ve seen and the tapes I’ve heard pushing religious sound bites.... The battles won in 91... much to do in 92... more of thee in 93... the open door in 94.... Barely alive in 95... in a fix in 96... and I realized that the laughter was not as humorous as it began...when GOD laughs, in the psalms... it is to mock the enemy...our idea of HOLY LAUGHTER is not the same as what I have heard in the field of battle where the TRUTH about “the joy of the LORD is my strength” gains a whole new meaning. The churches' worldly ways do not bring ABBA any joy whatsoever...I used to wonder and ask why all the time until HE TAUGHT me the meaning of the doctrines JESUS spoke of in Rev 2-3. So I wait and abide until HIS TIME.

The next Sunday pastor continued his message and I got one to.... not a cute jingo...but a pattern, an outline for the year ahead. Or the last battle...take your pick...

So I listened and obeyed...as usual it means to write it down...now I have heard and read many words concerning what will be. All seem right in one aspect or another... let me rephrase this...after you ignore all the crap and crud that is unscriptural, new agey, self-promoting, irritates the MOST HOLY SPIRIT, and gives you the kreepy krawleys in the discernment nook in your spirit...it is all of GOD but needs to fit into the puzzle somewheres...and none of us got it all or know it all...yet...but soon....

So I wrote down what at first glance could have been a beginning to somebody's seven-part sermon.... But a lot of the brethren have seen seven parts/pieces/waves/ moves/etc. and I know HE LIKES TO KEEP THINGS IN SEVENS.... So instead of asking why I asked what.... And I got a lot more than I was looking for...but now I know it is not yet all.... Let me explain... HE said it is not what the church plans or expects to do that in this next year...I get the impression that not to many actually took the time to ask HIM HIS OPINION.... But it isn't anything new I regret... [LORD, for what we are about to receive may we be truly grateful]

In Psalm 98 it states:

3 let them praise thy great and terrible name; for it is holy.

HIS NAME IS HOLY...and it is YAH....which means as all of us know means “I AM”....but in the original HEBREW it can also mean “I BE”....since before last Yom Kippur one verse, and one verse alone runs through my being and it overrides almost everything else....

10 Be still, and know that I am God: I will be exalted among the heathen, I will be exalted in the earth. If like David we could say....

46 The LORD liveth; and blessed be my rock; and let the God of my salvation be exalted.

Then we would probably in no need for what GOD is about to do. If “we” spent as much time exalting HIS MOST HOLY NAME as we spend on church stuff HE WOULD NOT HAVE TO DO IT HIMSELF... but then is this all a big surprise to HIM?

David it seems knew more than we for he also wrote…

13 Be thou exalted, LORD, in thine own strength: so will we sing and praise thy power.

5 Be thou exalted, O God, above the heavens; let thy glory be above all the earth.

9 For thou, LORD, art high above all the earth: thou art exalted far above all gods.

Then again this may be something HE has awaited and planned for sense the foundations of the world were laid.... and HIS LAMB was slain.

In Psalm 118 we have this WORD...

16 The right hand of the LORD is exalted: the right hand of the LORD doeth valiantly.

17 I shall not die, but live, and declare the works of the LORD.

18 The LORD hath chastened me sore: but he hath not given me over unto death.

19 Open to me the gates of righteousness: I will go into them, and I will praise the LORD:

This year HE WILL DO VALIANTLY....

it will be a time of DRAWING....

it will be a time of DISCERNMENT....

it will be a time of DIRECTION....

it will be a time of DISCIPLINE....

it will be a time of DEVOTION.…

it will be a time of DEPLOYMENT....

it will be a time of DESTRUCTION.…

Basically these are all that will be done BY HIM, IN HIM, AND THROUGH HIM....

IN HIS CHURCH, BY HIS CHURCH, THROUGH HIS CHURCH....

If we take them one at a time, which I did, each has a specific meaning, a specific timing.... That there was coming an intense drawing away from self and toward.... HOLINESS, OBEDIENCE, SERVICE..... That there would be an intense growth of discernment of that which was of GOD.... The knowing between the GOOD and that which is BEST.... That there was a new direction that all of us would discern to HIS PURPOSE AND HIS KINGDOM... and because of this we will seek HIS DISCIPLINE in our lives.... And it will fire a devotion for HIM that will override everything else in our lives.... And then we will be DEPLOYED, a military term for being placed in the right place 'for the appointed time'.... And the DESTRUCTION will begin.... Remember the IN..the BY...the THROUGH..... Now that alone would have been enough, except the LORD OF HOSTS is EL GABOR....MY CAPTAIN....HE warned us of the enemy's infiltration and subversion of HIS CHURCH in Mat 24.....4 times HE said DO NOT BE DECEIVED.... And then HE TRIED TO WARN US REPEATEDLY about doctrines of men and of demons.... And then, finally HE told JOHN of three doctrines/spirits corrupting and controlling within the “7 churches of Asia”.... which seem to be doing fine in present day America.... So HE just happened to mention what would come against HIS PEOPLE and each move taking place....

THE DRAWING will be opposed by “a spirit of Hesitation”.

THE DISCERNMENT will be opposed by “a spirit of Slumber”.

THE DIRECTION will be opposed by “a spirit of Self-Centeredness”.

THE DISCIPLINE will be opposed by “a spirit of Complacency”.

THE DEVOTION will be opposed by “a spirit of Lukewarmness”.

THE DEPLOYMENT will be opposed by “a spirit of Stagnation and a spirit of Mocking”.

THE DESTRUCTION will be a time of loss and a time of wrath...…

This I do not yet comprehend too well, but I am learning.... And then HE gave me specific scriptures for each.... THE DRAWING is based out of HOSEA 2 and ISAIAH 5 (and Song of Solomon 1:4.) now this last verse I have added.... because three weeks later I gave a word in the 'local' body....

Oh my children, my children, this past year I have taken you through so much to draw you to me. You have been sifted and you have been shaken. You have been broken and torn. I have seen your tears and I have heard your cries. But children I was always with you, always for you. I walked with you in the good times and in the bad. When you noticed my presence and when you did not. But now the seasons have changed and the time to walk has passed. It is now time for you to run. All of you will run. Most of you will be running in fear, running in pain, running in doubt, running in desperation, running in panic. But you will be running to me. You will be running to me because everything else you have looked to for your strength, everything else that you trusted in, everything you placed ahead of me will cease to be.

For I will bring down and destroy all that is not of me.... So you will be running to me for safety. You will be running to me for provision. You will be running to me for healing. You will be running to me for protection. You will be running to me for there is nowhere else to run and be saved.... Among you there are some who have run to me. Now they will run with me. Running through the streets proclaiming my kingdom. Running to the highways and the byways to bring in the last who will fill me banquet chamber.

Running with me into the darkness to bring in the lost and forgotten, the ignored and the abused. And among you there are a few who have walked with me, those who have even ran with me. Now it is time for you to run before me. For I shall send you before me to run down the enemy. To run down the wolves who kill my sheep. To run down all that stands against me. For I will send you running ...running against kings and princes, against cities and strongholds. You will run before me in my authority.

You will run in my strength. You will run in my spirit. You will run in my name.

Now you have to wonder are these one at a time...or are all happening as you read this? I guess it all depends where each of us are.... in which direction we are running? Now I got a couple ideas...but maybe it is time to wait and listen a little more.

SELAH

Bob in Miami

[Table of Contents]

A Dream(S)

Bob Neumann, 4.19.2001

There are times when you wonder and pray about something "seen" in THE MOST HOLY SPIRIT. Sometimes there are clear answers, and sometimes just bigger and better questions. About two weeks ago while in North Carolina i had a dream. In the past i had similar dreams but it has been awhile since i had any dream or vision this intense. Because it had no real message to "exhort" or "comfort" the congregation it just sat "in my gut" and rumbled. Last night it repeated itself and then expanded way beyond anything i expected or could have anticipated.

The dream simply started with me standing in the dark. By the time i got my "bearings" i realized i was 'looking down' and something(s) were climbing toward me. As this "awareness" came to me, so did the clearness of vision because i could see clearly in the dark. What was coming toward "my position" was nothing close to human and i ''knew" i could not let it get past "my position".

In the past i have "defended" gates, walls, and even trenches. And i had been armed with assorted "weapons". So at this point there was "nothing new".....except a strong feeling of "desperation". "Desperation" is not a term i want to use, but it was the closest i can find right now. (If anyone wants to "rebuke" my lack of "faith" or whatever, feel free to do so. I've kicked myself on that account too many times already.)

What i saw was waves upon waves silently sneaking up "the hill" either through me or past me.....and whoever else was "defending the high ground". So in this "image" i was fighting against demonic warriors of various sizes and shapes. For some reason neither attacker nor defender was making any noise. Why exactly i have only a dim clue, even now. But it seemed for hour after hour i would come out of "the shadows" and dispatch an attacker and await the next. For some reason crawling or stepping over the carcasses of "dead demons" did not slow or warn them that there was an enemy close by. They just kept coming and coming and coming...…

I guess my desperation was in the fact that i was aware i could not stop all that were coming up. As i was dispatching one, it's fellows were getting by on either side. I knew that I was not alone, but that awareness kept coming up in my mind.

The dream ended with my awareness that "the dawn" was only minutes away. I woke up.

The reason i did not "write" this down even a week ago was because i did several things during this "battle" i had done before...in other times and places and simply did not include them in other narrations because it is not "seemly". I had never....ever.....heard anyone describe what i had done...still do… whether they be CHRISTIAN.… PENTECOSTAL .… CHARISMATIC....MESSIANIC....or even NEW AGE.… If said demon comes with heavy spear or pike he ends up impaled on said spear or pike....if there is enough of it left, that is.… when not then it is just the head..…

The reason i mention it now is because i have learned something the last week or so. Something i will live with because it is me. Something that came together last night as the above dream repeated itself, blow by blow, demon by demon. But it did not end.… As i watched the sun rise on the horizon i knew "we" had made it through the night. A year ago i had a "song" i sent out called SON RISE…

That "song" came back into my spirit as i saw THE LIGHT PIERCE the darkness and i found myself turning my back to the carnage and going up the remainder of the "hill" or should i say "mountain". At the center of the area on the top stood THE KING OF GLORY as from all around slowly walked "men" looking much as i felt.....tired, dirty, and just plain happy to be standing. How many....a hundred...maybe more....just too many for a casual count. There were many "familiar" faces. Faces i had seen before that may never have a name till we meet in HIS KINGDOM. And many 'new' faces. Except this time i had "feelings" that i knew them...met them...in the natural. I have mentioned this to "Harley" and "Trey".… the three or four others i will speak to when next we meet. What is ''funny" was i had the "feeling" Harley was there on the mountain the first time when the dream ended before climbing the "mountain".

For a few moments we all stood looking at THE KING dressed in ROYAL ARMOR standing QUIETLY. Suddenly He started walking quickly toward the circle of men and passed through about 5-6 "guys" over and i heard THAT VOICE CALL OUT "COME ON DOG!"....and i ran after HIM and HE was moving straight down the mountainside at a good clip. In a moment we passed all the corpses, including quite a few heads and torsos lifted up. I guessed HE felt the shudder in my spirit as i saw what i had done. But all i heard HIM SAY was "COME ON" as we made our way down slope.

When we hit the bottom we stopped and HE turned towards me. I realized HE WAS DRESSED in a olive green uniform with "knife-edge" creases. On HIS HEAD was an arab-like HEADCOVERING of the same OLIVE GREEN material with a circlet of material with heavy gold strands through it. HE PLACED a similar one on my head....no gold...and said "YOUR COVERING, IT'S GOING TO BE HOT"....and i remember my grandfathers telling me you never saluted an officer without your head covered. Why, i'm not sure because i have never been in the military.

At this point i realized i ''had changed'' since the mountaintop. Now my head barely reached HIS SHOULDER and i was wearing the same old uniform i had worn in previous dreams/visions. And i was wearing a full combat harness. All i remember is i noticed something sparkling on HIS SHOULDERS and i wondered how many "STARS" would THE KING OF KING wear.....don't ask me why such a question came to mind.… but it did.

Again we were moving, away from the MOUNTAIN crossing low rolling hills. THE KING began to run and i stayed right behind HIS LEFT SHOULDER. In the natural i could not run 2 minutes without passing out or whatever.....but we covered ground hard and fast. Eventually the hills ended and we entered "flatland" that was covered with sparse brown grass. The farther we ran the more desolate it looked. Suddenly HE STOPPED and we were at a place where the land dipped down and an area of sand and rock was before us. In this area were hundreds...maybe a few thousand people were waiting. Some were standing and milling around but most were sitting. The two things i noticed was that they were all wearing brand new shirts and trousers of the same material THE KING WORE....and each was "alone"....few were talking to others....all were just waiting and "killing time" till THE KING CAME.......…

These are my observations as i came to a stop....sucking wind. I also noticed that i was covered with dust and my mouth tasted like sand. It was then i also noticed i had two canteens one on each hip. I also noticed i had a "sidearm" on the right and a heavy "sheath" knife on the left. I thought that was funny because i had a "bowie" on the left "suspender" of the harness and "my" shortsword on my right lower leg. The hilt was sitting at mid thigh and i really wondered how HE HAD done that because the sheath was not what i have....it was "cool"....easy access with a "fast release" guard.....never saw anything like it.

In all this ''new revelation" of my wardrobe THE KING had spoken to the "crowd".....and i had not heard a WORD...nor did i hear anything as HE BEGAN TO CALL OFF NAMES...i simply watched as person by person they all came up and HE HANDED each a 'backpack/rucksack" to each. The first hundred or so seemed to get heavy packs. They got lighter as they went down the line. The reason i say this is that shortly after HE STARTED a young lady came to me and i was amazed i could hear her and she could hear me. I asked her what did she "need". She pointed to my harness and i realized i had a small "alice" pack ridding the rear of my webbelt.....and i also noticed the front of my harness had changed. The harnesses i own are made to hold ten round "stripperclips".....this held ten multiround magazines. I let it slide as i helped her get the pack on...and it was a good 20lbs. Her pack came with belly and chest belts so it could ride high and snug. She asked why mine hung low and her's sat high. It was a good question. I hadn't a clue.…

Please do not ask where HE GOT ALL THE PACKS!....minor detail.…

But what bothered me was that of this whole "crowd" maybe 30 asked me to help them.… and very few helped each other....that i noticed!!!!

I also noticed that as we got near the half way point these "people'' had no problem with their packs....they had definitely gotten lighter. It was when i first noticed this fact the "games" began.......…

Well over half had their "bags" when a "female" came forward. Instead of just taking her backpack and moving on like everyone else had she dropped to her knees and shouted "oh thank you MY JESUS" raised her hands into the air and slowly....solemnly lowered her forehead to the ground. As her forehead smacked the ground i watched THE KING turn HIS HEAD toward me and HE TILTED HIS HEAD and gave me a "stage eye roll" that shouted to me..."GIVE IT A BREAK"....i was about to bust out laughing when HE GAVE me THAT LOOK and SHOOK A QUICK "NO" at me....so i shut up.…

But out of every 20-30 after this "performance" someone had to one up the preceding "theatrics". It made me mad...that even now there were some who had to make a show when they had their 5 seconds....and stretched it into minutes.…

Enough about that for now…

But when the last had been given their "PACKS" HE motioned to me and i came up to HIS SIDE. HE SAID..."THIS IS MY PACK, CARRY IT FOR ME." ...and i looked over to see a huge black alicepack with frame. Very similar to what troops were carrying when they got off their planes in Saudi Arabia. As i went to grab a shoulder strap HE POINTED to a side sheath and i saw the butt end of a rifle. I immediately thought of my 30-30, but it was not....it was an AK-47. As i pulled it out of the sheath HE SIMPLY SAID "LOCK AND LOAD"....i smiled at the phrase and took a 30 round mag and set it and chambered a round and set the safety. I laid it on the ground and started to lift the pack. It was definitely a full kit.....and HE HELPED me set it on my alice pack and strap on. HE put the AK's sling around my neck and put a head strap across my forehead. Then HE SAID...."WATCH YOUR BALANCE, DOG....TAKE THE REAR".

With that HE JOGGED to the front and started a brisk pace. As the end of the column swung by i stepped in.

From this point on i did not see MY KING till we stopped at the foot of the mountain. And this is where this whole dream becomes PROPHETIC...if not worse.… You Decide.

We were keeping a good pace and covering ground well. But i immediately "discerned" something. This crowd was not marching...they were trying to "walk fast". Few had their "packs" on well...many were carrying them on one shoulder strap. Just after starting i could hear someone begin to sing..."i love you LORD, and i lift my voice..." many began to sing but after two or three choruses it died out...then a different voice began another song and it too died. After about 3 or 4 more attempts silence took over. The column figured out that this was not a Sunday stroll in the park.

I also noticed early on the pushing and jostling going on as the "faster" passed the "slower". By the time we got to the beginning of the foothills the "column" was spreading out and thinning out. And i was now with a group of over a 100 stragglers that were mumbling and "sucking wind". Up ahead i saw a commotion in the "main " body and i watched the column "part". By the time we got there was a large group just standing. On the ground was a young woman and i could hear her crying huge sobs. I looked at the "crowd" around and behind her. Many were falling to the ground in a mixture of pain and exhaustion. Ahead of me i saw the last of "the column" crest a hill....and were gone from site. I took a deep breath and pulled a canteen from it's cover and bent over. That was a mistake because the pack shifted and i had to do a squat to keep from falling. I must have made a 'sound' or two because the girl looked up and i saw it was the one who had first asked for help.

I poured a little water in my hand and wiped some of the dust off her face and put the canteen to her lips. After a swallow or two i took it away and recapped it. I struggled from the squat and came to a standing position. Few were still standing....i knew many had already given up.

It was then i got mad… and the feeling of "desperation" i had came back....real bad.

In all this time i had not opened my mouth....

"Okay everyone....get to your feet....you ain't through yet!''.....i shouted to be heard. I know everyone heard me because of the sobs and groans were all around me… and then i started.…

"SO THIS IS THE ARMY OF GOD! THE CHOSEN GENERATION! "

"ALL OF YOU GOT YOUR PRETTY NEW UNIFORMS AND CUTE LITTLE DITTY BAGS!"

''SO HERE WE ARE....ME AND YOU DOUBLE PORTIONED, SUPER ANOINTED, PRIESTS AND KINGS OF THE MOST HIGH GOD...…"

"I SAID GET TO YOUR FEET....SO GET UP NOW!''

At that many slowly got to their feet staring at the ground. As more stood the others joined them. My ''friend'', the little girl as i thought of her, was struggling to stand and no one was helping her. I reached out and pulled her up.

I glared at all near her..."YOU GUYS ARE SUPPOSED TO BE AN ARMY, A UNIT THAT WORKS TOGETHER....HELPS EACH OTHER BECAUSE EACH OF YOU IS IMPORTANT TO EACH OTHER.…"

As i looked at the so many blank faces around me and shook my head. I turned and walked about five paces away and with my back to the stragglers i lifted my hands to the heavens and "prayed"....shouting as loudly

"OH FATHER, HOW COULD YOU DO THIS TO ME! WHEN YOU PUT ME WITH THE SHEEP THEY AT LEAST FOLLOWED THE MASTER. BUT HERE YOU GIVE ME A BUNCH OF THIRD DAY, SONS OF THUNDER, PROPHETS AND APOSTLES ALL HAPPY AS CAN BE WHEN THEY GOT THERE MANTLES, GIFTS, AND WHATEVER. NO ONWARD CHRISTIAN SOLDIERS MARCHING OFF TO WAR, ABBA. THE KING IS MARCHING AND THEY ARE ALL THERE WATCHING ME COMPLAIN TO YOU. GIVE ME STRENGTH, LORD, AND GIVE IT TO ME FAST."

With that i turned around and few eyes stayed on me more than a few seconds. I knew i had to get them moving.

''OKAY PEOPLE. WE HAVE A LOT OF GROUND TO COVER AND WE HAD BETTER START NOW. FORM RANKS…"

Obviously some had watched some TV or Movies because some tried to look like they were trying…

"ARMIES MARCH FOR A REASON, PEOPLE, IT IS SIMPLY TO MOVE AS MANY PEOPLE FROM ONE PLACE TO ANOTHER. THE REASON IS BECAUSE THEY HAVE A PURPOSE. I FOLLOW MY KING BECAUSE HE SAID..."FOLLOW ME".

I AM A SOLDIER. MY ONLY REASON IS TO OBEY MY KING. I DON'T NEED ANY MORE THAN THAT. IF YOU WANT TO CATCH UP AND JOIN HIM FOLLOW ME AND I WILL GET YOU THERE. IF YOU ALREADY HAVE GIVEN UP, JUST GET OUT OF THE
WAY."

I started a simple cadence....LEFT...LEFT...LEFT...LEFT RIGHT LEFT.....it took a good 100 yards before most were in step. I silently prayed that i did not have to "hay foot/straw foot" because they did not know right from left....and ABBA had to have heard that one. So i picked up the cadence and they kept pace. When i started to sing about "Jody" we were making good progress and i yelled "LET'S PICK IT UP'' and started a slow jog. We kept it up for a couple of minutes and we came across a small group of stragglers. I immediately called off a slower cadence and the unit slowed and kept marching as i stopped and told the stragglers to form at the back. After a few minutes they got the cadence and the step and i jogged to the front. Again i picked up the pace and after a good half mile started into a jog. Once every now and then i took it to a solid double time for 2-3 minutes then slowed to a jog and then back to a fast march. I sang about the Girl who wore a yellow ribbon, and SHOO FLY....of Company C. Waltzing Matilda and Marching to Pretoria....and just about every boy scout song i could dredge up. March....jog...run.....until we ran into another group of stragglers. 10-20-30 at a time....each time i would fall back and get them in formation and as soon as they "got it" we would go to jog and then run till the next group.

At one point we came to the top of a hill and we saw the "column" and the mountain.

I could hear the "buzz" in the ranks as they saw HIS MOUNTAIN. A few started to break ranks to catch up. I immediately shouted.…

"I THOUGHT THIS WAS AN ARMY....PEOPLE!!!''

Those that broke ranks stopped and ''fell'' back into their lines.…

''AN ARMY IS A UNIT, NOT A BUNCH OF PEOPLE GOING IN THE SAME DIRECTION. ANYONE WANT RUN TO CATCH UP, GO AHEAD. WE ARE A GOOD 2 MILES BEHIND. IF WE KEEP DISCIPLINE WE WILL CATCH UP, AND WE WILL DO IT AS A UNIT. NO ONE WILL BE LEFT BEHIND UNLESS THEY WANT TO QUIT NOW.''

I purposefully kept a fast march pace for a good five minutes and it was obvious we were catching up. Again we went to a jog and then to double time for no more than 2 minutes. We went to a slow jog and after five minutes went back to a march. I was sucking wind and so was everyone else, but we were only a mile away. After 2 more short double times we closed the gap to a couple hundred yards. I took them to a fast march till our front rank came to their rear rank. I do not know why but i swung around the left flank and began to jog. In a minute or two i could see the front and MY KING. And i again called cadence..… left...left...left, right, left… until i came even to MY KING. And slowed to HIS PACE.

A few minutes later we came to the "foot of the MOUNTAIN'' and THE KING STOPPED.

I was wheezing and cramping when HE came to an outcropping of rock that looked familiar. I think we have sat there before.

I looked back and there were now two separate groups standing...gasping… HE REACHED OVER and UNBUCKLED the pack and set it on the ground.

I slung the AK over my shoulder as i watched HIM open the pack. Out of it HE TOOK a sandwich....like a subway footling and a bottle of water and handed them to on in the first unit. HE TURNED TO ME AND SAID "COME ON, DOG" and i started to do the same. It took a little time but we eventually had everyone sitting and eating and drinking. I took my canteen and passed it to HIM....not sure why...we just pulled a few tons of food and water out of that alice pack and at the time i didn't bat an eye about it. Again i heard HIM SAY "COME ON DOG" and i followed HIM to the rock where HE SAT down. HE DRANK from the canteen and passed it back to me. I drained it in three swallows.

I had emptied the other with stragglers that got added to my "rear". "Sorry, LORD.", i began. AND HE SMILED.… "they're good kids'', i began as i realized that they all were in their "late teens" or "early twenties".....i realized i had missed something and i looked at HIM looking at me.

"WELL, DOG, I THINK WE CAN DO BETTER THAN THAT CANTEEN''.

I watched as HE REACHED into what had been an empty alicepack and pulled out a "hoagie" a good three foot long and handed it to me and pulled out one for HIMSELF. Next came a huge mug and a twin for HIMSELF. We touched mugs and i heard that WONDERFUL VOICE SAY "IF I REMEMBER RIGHT, YOU ENJOYED THAT THE LAST TIME WE SAT DOWN TOGETHER AND RELAXED". With that i turned around to look what was behind me to see THE MOUNTAIN.… and i remembered the night before.

"EASY DOG," HE LAUGHED. "YOUR FUN BEGINS ONCE YOU GET TO GOSHEN.''

As HE CHEWED on HIS hoagie i remembered a time with BLACK ARMOR and ANGELS in great numbers. And i looked out at the "troops" before us. And i remembered ..…

"CHILDREN GROW UP DOG, BUT PUTTING ON A UNIFORM AND CARRYING A PACK DOES NOT MAKE A SOLDIER."

It was a weird feeling sitting and chewing with that sense of "desperation" still down their rumbling. I looked at MY KING and waited.

"IT IS WRITTEN THAT THERE IS A TIME AND A SEASON AND A PURPOSE TO ALL THINGS UNDER HEAVEN, CALEB. IT IS ALSO WRITTEN OF A TIME WHERE KINGS MAKE WAR. THAT TIME IS NOW.''

"YOU ALMOST LOST IT BACK THERE DOG.''

"i did loose it, LORD", i replied.

"NOT HARDLY YOU OLD DOG, YOU DID EVERYTHING YOU COULD TO BRING THEM HERE. YOU GOT MAD. MAD AT EVERYTHING THAT YOU SAW WRONG. AND DID IT QUITE WELL IN FACT. YOU KEPT IT CLEAN FOR ONCE.''

I stopped and tried to remember exactly all that i had said. What i remember is written above. But it is not all....nor can i convey my tone or inflection which was not kindly.

While i sat looking at HIS CALMNESS i remembered once being called "vulgar" by a person. As in ''dirty'' mouthed....or in that case what i wrote. Terms like "vulgar", "vulgarity", are of extremely negative connotation today.

"YOU ARE INDEED A VULGAR MAN, OLD DOG. WHAT KIND OF CHRISTIAN WOULD SIGN ''OLD DOG'' TO HIS LETTERS?''

HE HAD my attention. I had studied Latin, i knew the origins of the term "vulgar" but was not sure where HE WAS GOING.

"I TOLD YOU TO BURN THE BONES OF THE ELITISTS AND THE VERY ELECT. THE HYPOCRITES AND THE THIEVES WHO ARE ENTRENCHED IN THEIR WHITEWASHED SEPULCHERS THAT CLAIM TO BE MY FATHER'S HOUSES.''

''MY FATHER'S HOUSE HAS MANY ROOMS, DOG. HE HAS BUT ONE HOUSE AND I AM BOTH THE FOUNDATION AND THE CORNERSTONES. THE TRUTH IS IN THE WALLS OF HIS HOUSE WHICH I HAVE BUILT. THE TRUTH IS THE FIRE THAT WILL BURN THEIR BONES. I GAVE YOU THE FIRE AND IT WILL NO LONGER STAY HIDDEN. SO I CHOSE TO USE YOU CALEB BECAUSE YOU ARE A VULGAR MAN. A MAN COMMON AND UNLIKE THE NIKOLAOTINS THAT POLLUTE MY CHURCH AND MY PEOPLE.

"YOU DID EVERYTHING FOR ONE PURPOSE, AND THAT WAS TO BRING UP THE REAR. IF YOU WERE NOT THERE HALF MY ARMY WOULD BE SCATTERED ACROSS THE LAND. YOU GOT IT DONE."

The dream ended with me chewing the sandwich and pondering all that took place.

I'm still "chewing"
olddog

[Table of Contents]

A Letter To A Daughter Of Zion

Bob Neumann, 11/1998

Dearest Daughter of ZION,

Jeremiah 14:14-19

14 Then the LORD said unto me, The prophets prophesy lies in my name: I sent them not, neither have I commanded them, neither spake unto them: they prophesy unto you a false vision and divination, and a thing of nought, and the deceit of their heart.

15 Therefore thus saith the LORD concerning the prophets that prophesy in my name, and I sent them not, yet they say, Sword and famine shall not be in this land; By sword and famine shall those prophets be consumed.

16 And the people to whom they prophesy shall be cast out in the streets of Jerusalem because of the famine and the sword; and they shall have none to bury them, them, their wives, nor their sons, nor their daughters: for I will pour their wickedness upon them.

17 Therefore thou shalt say this word unto them; Let mine eyes run down with tears night and day, and let them not cease: for the virgin daughter of my people is broken with a great breach, with a very grievous blow.

18 If I go forth into the field, then behold the slain with the sword! and if I enter into the city, then behold them that are sick with famine! yea, both the prophet and the priest go about into a land that they know not.

19 Hast thou utterly rejected Judah? hath thy soul loathed Zion? why hast thou smitten us, and there is no healing for us? we looked for peace, and there is no good; and for the time of healing, and behold trouble! (KJV)

OH DAUGHTER OF ZION, HOW OFTEN HAVE YOU BEEN BATTERED AND BRUISED FOR MY NAME SAKE! YET YOU TURN YOUR OTHER CHEEK TO YOUR BRETHERN TO RECEIVE A SECOND BLOW DESIRING TO FIND PEACE AND TO RECONCILE. YET IS IT A BROTHER THAT YOU TURN TO? IS IT A SISTER THAT RENDS YOU AND THEN ACCUSES YOU OF OFFENSE. ARE THESE WOLVES OF ME, FROM ME....OR ARE THEY OF THEIR FATHER THE EVIL ONE?

THIS IS A TIME OF DECEPTION FOR THE DARKNESS IS INDEED GREAT AND MANY WHO SHOULD HAVE SOUGHT MY FACE ONLY SOUGHT THEIR OWN GAIN. LET MY CHILDREN COME UNTO ME AND IN MY REST THEY SHALL HAVE PEACE. BUT MY PEACE IS NOT IN THIS WORLD, CHILDREN, BUT IN THE TABERNACLES PREPARED FOR MY HABITATION.

PLAGUE, FAMINE, DARKNESS ARE IN THE LAND NOW. SOON THE SWORD WILL FALL IN THE LAND FOR TOO MANY STILL DWELL CARELESSLY.

Lamentations 2:13-17

13 What thing shall I take to witness for thee? what thing shall I liken to thee, O daughter of Jerusalem? What shall I equal to thee, that I may comfort thee, O virgin daughter of Zion? for thy breach is great like the sea: who can heal thee?

14 Thy prophets have seen vain and foolish things for thee: and they have not discovered thine iniquity, to turn away thy captivity; but have seen for thee false burdens and causes of banishment.

15 All that pass by clap their hands at thee; they hiss and wag their head at the daughter of Jerusalem, saying, Is this the city that men call The perfection of beauty, The joy of the whole earth?

16 All thine enemies have opened their mouth against thee: they hiss and gnash the teeth: they say, We have swallowed her up: certainly this is the day that we looked for; we have found, we have seen it.

17 The LORD hath done that which he had devised; he hath fulfilled his word that he had commanded in the days of old: he hath thrown down, and hath not pitied: and he hath caused thine enemy to rejoice over thee, he hath set up the horn of thine adversaries. (KJV)

PROPHETS SAY THEY SPEAK FOR ME, YET THEIR WORDS ARE NOT MINE WHILE THEIR HEARTS PLOT AGAINST MY LITTLEST ONES. ALL YOUR ADVERSARIES STRIKE AT YOU FOR THEY HATE ME. YET THEY CAN ONLY STRIKE VAINLY FOR I AM WITH YOU AND MY GRACE IS STILL SUFFICENT. YOUR TEARS I DO NOT CONDEMN, YOUR FEARS I DO NOT RIDICULE FOR I AM STILL YOUR FATHER. THIS DOES NOT CHANGE REGUARDLESS OF YOUR CIRCUMSTANCES.

I SEND MY WORD THROUGH THOSE WHO SERVE ME. THOSE WHO STAND ON TITLES ARE NOT OF ME. THOSE THAT CLAIM MINISTRY OVER THEIR SERVICE ARE NOT OF ME. THOSE THAT CRY PEACE AND SAFETY ARE NOT OF ME. IF MY HOLY SPIRIT DOES NOT BEAR WITNESS IN YOUR BEING, THESE ARE FALSE PROPHETS WHO HAVE NOTHING OF ME TO IMPART TO YOU.

Matthew 7:15-22

15 Beware of false prophets, which come to you in sheep’s clothing, but inwardly they are ravening wolves.

16 Ye shall know them by their fruits. Do men gather grapes of thorns, or figs of thistles?

17 Even so every good tree bringeth forth good fruit; but a corrupt tree bringeth forth evil fruit.

18 A good tree cannot bring forth evil fruit, neither can a corrupt tree bring forth good fruit.

19 Every tree that bringeth not forth good fruit is hewn down, and cast into the fire.

20 Wherefore by their fruits ye shall know them.

21 Not every one that saith unto me, Lord, Lord, shall enter into the kingdom of heaven; but he that doeth the will of my Father which is in heaven.

22 Many will say to me in that day, Lord, Lord, have we not prophesied in thy name? and in thy name have cast out devils? and in thy name done many wonderful works? (KJV)

AND WHAT CHILDREN SHALL I ANSWER TO THESE I HAVE NEVER KNOWN? DO YOU NOT TASTE OF ME WHEN THE FRUIT IS GOOD. BITE INTO THE FRUIT THAT IS PLACED BEFORE YOU. EAT THAT WHICH IS SWEET AND TART. EAT THAT WHICH FILLS AND NOURISHES. VOMIT FROM THE MIDST OF YOU THE BITTER AND THE TASTELESS, THE FOUL AND THE FILTHY. ALIGN NOT WITH THOSE WHO HAVE NOT MY TASTE.

Matthew 24:8-27

8 All these are the beginning of sorrows.

9 Then shall they deliver you up to be afflicted, and shall kill you: and ye shall be hated of all nations for my name’s sake.

10 And then shall many be offended, and shall betray one another, and shall hate one another.

11 And many false prophets shall rise, and shall deceive many.

12 And because iniquity shall abound, the love of many shall wax cold.

13 But he that shall endure unto the end, the same shall be saved.

14 And this gospel of the kingdom shall be preached in all the world for a witness unto all nations; and then shall the end come.

15 When ye therefore shall see the abomination of desolation, spoken of by Daniel the prophet, stand in the holy place, (whoso readeth, let him understand:)

16 Then let them which be in Judea flee into the mountains:

17 Let him which is on the housetop not come down to take any thing out of his house:

18 Neither let him which is in the field return back to take his clothes.

19 And woe unto them that are with child, and to them that give suck in those days!

20 But pray ye that your flight be not in the winter, neither on the Sabbath day:

21 For then shall be great tribulation, such as was not since the beginning of the world to this time, no, nor ever shall be.

22 And except those days should be shortened, there should no flesh be saved: but for the elect’s sake those days shall be shortened.

23 Then if any man shall say unto you, Lo, here is Christ, or there; believe it not.

24 For there shall arise false Christs, and false prophets, and shall shew great signs and wonders; insomuch that, if it were possible, they shall deceive the very elect.

25 Behold, I have told you before.

26 Wherefore if they shall say unto you, Behold, he is in the desert; go not forth: behold, he is in the secret chambers; believe it not.

27 For as the lightning cometh out of the east, and shineth even unto the west; so shall also the coming of the Son of man be. (KJV)

SO IT HAS BEGUN CHILDREN. THE ENEMY SEEKS TO DESTROY THE FOOLISH, THE UNWARY, THE UNDESCERNING. TO DESTROY YOU REQUIRES THAT YOU BE DECEIVED. IN THAT DECEPTION YOU WILL GIVE OFFENSE AND BE OFFENDED. TO BE DECEIVED YOU MUST SUBMIT TO THE FALSE AUTHORITY OF THE FALSE PROPHETS THAT NOW ASSAIL YOU FROM ALL SIDES. SO HARKEN TO MY VOICE AND CLOSE YOUR EARS TO THOSE WHO COME TO DEVOUR AND DESTROY.

Mark 13:20-23

20 And except that the Lord had shortened those days, no flesh should be saved: but for the elect’s sake, whom he hath chosen, he hath shortened the days.

21 And then if any man shall say to you, Lo, here is Christ; or, lo, he is there; believe him not:

22 For false Christs and false prophets shall rise, and shall shew signs and wonders, to seduce, if it were possible, even the elect.

23 But take ye heed: behold, I have foretold you all things. (KJV)

SEDUCTIONS OF ALL SORTS WILL COME FOR THE UNGODLY WHO WILL COME TO TICKLE THE EARS AND STROKE EGOS. I WARN YOU AND YOU MUST ACCEPT THE ACCOUNTABILITY FOR YOUR ACTIONS. KEEP YOUR HEARTS TENDER AND YOUR EYES FOCUSED IN ME.

Luke 6:20-26

20 And he lifted up his eyes on his disciples, and said, Blessed be ye poor: for yours is the kingdom of God.

21 Blessed are ye that hunger now: for ye shall be filled. Blessed are ye that weep now: for ye shall laugh.

22 Blessed are ye, when men shall hate you, and when they shall separate you from their company, and shall reproach you, and cast out your name as evil, for the Son of man’s sake.

23 Rejoice ye in that day, and leap for joy: for, behold, your reward is great in heaven: for in the like manner did their fathers unto the prophets.

24 But woe unto you that are rich! for ye have received your consolation.

25 Woe unto you that are full! for ye shall hunger. Woe unto you that laugh now! for ye shall mourn and weep.

26 Woe unto you, when all men shall speak well of you! For so did their fathers to the false prophets. (KJV)

REJOICE CHILDREN FOR THE TIME OF YOUR MATURITY HAS NOW COME. THE FIRE OF TRIBULATION THAT WILL CONSUME THIS WORLD WILL MERELY REFINE YOU, IT WILL NOT DESTROY YOU. I AM A CONSMING FIRE. I WILL CONSUME YOU, DIGEST YOU AS YOU BECOME BONE OF MY BONE AND FLESH OF MY FLESH. REJOICE DAUGHTER OF ZION, REJOICE!

2 Peter 2:1-2

1 But there were false prophets also among the people, even as there shall be false teachers among you, who privily shall bring in damnable heresies, even denying the Lord that bought them, and bring upon themselves swift destruction.

2 And many shall follow their pernicious ways; by reason of whom the way of truth shall be evil spoken of. (KJV)

1 John 4:1-9

1 Beloved, believe not every spirit, but try the spirits whether they are of God: because many false prophets are gone out into the world.

2 Hereby know ye the Spirit of God: Every spirit that confesseth that Jesus Christ is come in the flesh is of God:

3 And every spirit that confesseth not that Jesus Christ is come in the flesh is not of God: and this is that spirit of antichrist, whereof ye have heard that it should come; and even now already is it in the world.

4 Ye are of God, little children, and have overcome them: because greater is he that is in you, than he that is in the world.

5 They are of the world: therefore speak they of the world, and the world heareth them.

6 We are of God: he that knoweth God heareth us; he that is not of God heareth not us. Hereby know we the spirit of truth, and the spirit of error.

7 Beloved, let us love one another: for love is of God; and every one that loveth is born of God, and knoweth God.

8 He that loveth not knoweth not God; for God is love.

9 In this was manifested the love of God toward us, because that God sent his only begotten Son into the world, that we might live through him. (KJV)

DAUGHTERS OF ZION HAVE I NOT GIVEN YOU THE SPIRIT OF TRUTH? THROUGH YOU I SHALL SEPERATE THE WHEAT AND THE TARES. BUT THEN I SHALL ALSO SEPERATE THE WHEAT AND THE CHAFF. WHO AMONG YOU HAVE TAUGHT THE TWO IMAGES TOGETHER? WHERE ARE YOUR TEACHERS AND PROPHETS WHO WILL SPEAK THE FULL COUNCIL I DESIRE FOR YOU? MOST CERTAINLY YOU WILL DISTINGUISH BETWEEN THE WORLD AND MY FAMILY.

EASILY WILL YOU SEE THE SERVANTS THAT I SEND TO MINISTER TO YOU AND THE HIRELINGS WHO WORK FOR WAGES.

PEACE BE TO YOU AS YOU FIND YOUR REST IN ME.

SELAH

[Table of Contents]

A Little WORD

March 21, 1998

TO THE CHURCH

I HAVE GIVEN YOU A VISITATION,

I HAVE GIVEN YOU A SPECIFIC SEASON

IN WHICH TO LABOR.

WHO HAS HEARD AND HEEDED MY INSTRUCTIONS.

IF I SHOULD JUDGE TODAY THE FRUITS EACH OF YOU

MY GRAFTINGS HAS NOW PRODUCED.

WOULD I BE PRUNING YOU BACK OR

REMOVING YOU FROM MY VINE?

THERE IS ALWAYS A TIME, A SEASON, AND A PURPOSE.

I DO NOT CHANGE.

REASSESS MY INSTRUCTIONS AND LEARN MY PURPOSE TODAY.

[Table of Contents]

A Soldier Of The King

Bob Neumann, April 11, 1999

I am a soldier of the King. Just seven short words that define my existence to many. They see and turn away knowing what without regard to who. For the who has lost all meaning for me, never had for them. Being a soldier of the King requires being under authority and focused entirely to duty. Our duty is to obey THE KING.

To those who notice, we are walking and breathing testimonies that there is a King. To many this is a welcome reminder, to others a point of provocation. Such variances of opinion does not reflect the activities of duty, but their relationship with THE KING. Often we are but the recipients of where man's heart truly lies, In THE KINGDOM, or outside in the Darkness.

Yet to most we move unseen and unnoticed across the Land. Fleeting shadows easily ignored and quickly forgotten by most. Our purpose is duty and obedience, not affectation and reward. That is the rationale of being 'under authority' rather than holding authority. For when THE KING SPEAKS it is not for us to just listen but to do. To go. To stand. To overcome. To walk away and serve again.

To be a soldier of THE KING requires so little, and so much. Not a PARADE SOLDIER used for ornament and ceremony. Nor a BARRACKS BRAWLER noted for bellicose language and a bully's attitude. Never a FAIR WEATHER FIGHTER that stands and is noticed when times are clear and the climate provides no heat to test ones mettle.

Nor is a soldier a warrior who rises for the threat that comes, and returns home to hearth, and home, and kin.

For to answer HIS CALL required a warrior to lose and not gain. To be a soldier a warrior must put aside that which called him to stand and face the darkness. To be a soldier one does not rally upon emotion, but to respond out of duty to THE KING. Merely to STAND upon HIS WORD. TO GO wherever and when ever HE SAYS. And in OBEDIENCE ACT without regard to personal consequences.

To be a soldier of The King means that no one sees the person, but THE PURPOSE OF THE KING. Individuality no longer exists, as we become cognizant and devoted by HIS WILL ALONE. It is in this what we call DUTY we can go when told, do what is told, and to move on when told. Many would not choose such a life and it is not hard to understand from those who have never heard HIS VOICE, or seen HIS HAND.

Maybe that is all that differentiates, it does not matter. For HIM and HIM ALONE do we wear HIS ARMOR and HOLD HIS STANDARD. By HIS WILL we stand alone in the night on the walls. And by HIS WILL alone do we enter the pit or penetrate strongholds. Whether standing a WATCH or walking POINT matters little so long AS HIS WORDS ARE OBEYED.

That is all there really is. To become faceless and nameless to SERVE. To become unnoticeable and unrecognizable to SERVE; to become homeless and without

ties to SERVE; to lose all that we were to be what HE DEMANDS us to BE; to lose all we esteemed and valued to be HIS VOICE and ARM; to lose all and life itself to KNOW HIS WILL LIVING IN US.

For it is in living HIS WILL and HIS WORD do we lift high HIS BANNER. HIS WILL is our purpose, HIS WORD our armor and our sword. HIS JOY provides the strength to press on in the heat of battle. HIS SONG heals our many wounds that come with service. HIS PRESENCE destroys all fear and doubt. HIS PEACE brings assurance and confirmation during the storm. HIS FAITH energizes and sustains in the midst of darkness. HIS LOVE allows one to stand when and where no one else will hear the call to arms. HIS MERCY AND GRACE is sufficient to destroy the works of the enemy, to save the lost, and restore the disenfranchised.

For this, few were chosen from among the many. For HIS CALL has sounded long and full for all who would hear. Yet even among those who hear few choose to serve. Few choose to serve where there is nothing to gain.... in this world.

All a soldier has is A PROMISE....the PROMISE of our KING.... of rewards unseen....of rewards unimaginable.... of rewards that are forgotten completely in the heat of battle.... through the long hard marches.... during the cold nights as a lone watchman on deserted walls.... for we serve not for what we can not see.... we do not bleed and die for those who never noticed the battles waged.... but for our KING. And HIS WORD. FOR HIS KINGDOM AND HIS PLEASURE ALONE do we serve... all who are soldiers of THE KING.

[Table of Contents]

A Story Of Three Cities

Bob Neumann, 11/2004

Dear Stephen and Joe, Last night i had a "remembrance" of THE KING'S HERALDS...
it has been a long time coming. Susan Hall mentioned to me that the things that we were given years ago are now coming to pass. Maybe it is time for...

A VISION...

In the Day that the Great King had set, He sent forth to His cities to tell them of His coming to visit them. At regular intervals Heralds ran before Him to each of His cities. The message of each Herald was the same;”O City of the Great King! Your King now comes to you. Prepare yourself for Him. Make all your preparations. Plan your feast and set aside only your best. For your King comes in Power and Glory. Rejoice, O City in which He delights. Open up your ancient gates and welcome your King!”

In the First City the people were jubilant. Each went to their own homes, to clean and to polish. Then they cleaned their streets and lanes. They strung banners and planted flowers. Festivities were planned in great detail. They opened their gate and waited. Each day they would wait, looking for the Entourage of the King. As days passed they waited. And on occasion another Herald would come, shouting the same message. And as each Herald came in his time. Their anticipation grew. Their preparations continued so only their “best” awaited the Coming King.

Each day, and each night they waited. Whenever dust was seen in the distance they rose up crying, “Is it He in whom we wait?” But usually it was just another traveler , another caravan. Each time the watchmen saw movement on the road, they called out in warning. Once again a wave of anticipation ran through the people as the gates were opened, and the people would go out to meet their King. But it was not their King, so they continued to wait upon Him.

But there came a day when the watchmen’s words were never heard. Instead the people heard the trumpets sound fourth, the great drums roaring. And the people ran out to meet Him shouting, “Open up yea gates, so the King of Glory may come in!” At the front of the horsemen, the Lion banners flew beside the Lily Banners. The Warriors of Light moved to the sides of the road, opening a path between them.

In Indescribable Glory the Great King came forward. The children from the city ran forward singing, flowers in hand. As the King road on the Maidens danced to the children’s song. For the King of Glory had come for His Bride who had made herself ready for Him. In joy and celebration they entered into the banquet long prepared for. And once all were in the city-the gates were again closed- never to open again. For the King and His Beloved are one.

The Second city heard the King’s heralds and sat down to discuss the “issue.” Committees were formed, action groups were created. Funding was discussed. And time passed. They watched the road, but the King did not come. So life went on as usual. Then other Heralds came, and people would get “busy” briefly. But we had to get back to normal was their excuse. Then when a traveler came, or a caravan went by, they first looked up and wondered, but would quickly go back to the “same old, same old.”

Each time a Herald came, they said: “We’ve heard it all before-but the King never came.” So they went back to their lives in “their” city-and forgot their King.

And then a day came that they did not know, at a time they had not foreseen. The city was awakened by a great “shout”, and a thunderous trumpet call rang out. The beat of the King’s drums, and the calls of the King’s trumpets vibrated the very walls of the King’s City.

“Open up ye ancient gates, so the King of Glory may come in,” shouted the holders of the Lion Banners. And all the Warriors of Light responded as they opened their rank for the King. “Who is the King of Glory, The Lord Strong and Mighty! The Lord Mighty in Battle! He is the King of Glory!”

As the King of Glory waited the people slowly opened their gates and saw their King, radiant in Glory and Power, surrounded by the Lion Banners. For there were no Lily Banners for this city. In fear and trembling the people came out of the city. There were no more shouts, no more trumpets and the drums were silent. The people knelt, weeping and wailing before the King of Glory, crying for mercy.

Into His city the King rode. Instead of with Joy, there is only anguish. Instead of music and dancing there only is weeping and wailing.

Instead of a banquet, much cleaning was in order.

And once all were in the city, it’s gates too were closed.

Then there was the Third City, and like the earlier two the Great King’s Herald came to it’s gates and cried.

“O City of the Great King! Your King now comes to you. Prepare yourself...” And the message was halted as a rock thrown from the city’s wall struck down the Herald of the Great King. As the Herald looked up he heard the laughter from the watchmen, the city had placed on the wall.

Finally a leader of the watchmen came forward and shouted down at the Herald. His uniform and armor shined in the dawn’s light. His voice melodious and strong.”Who is this Great King, fool. We know no king over us. Look upon this great city, greater than any other. Did this Great King build it? Does He dwell here?”We built our own city, and we who dwell here are kings unto ourselves. We recognize no king, but ourselves. We need no King here, but ourselves. What has your King done for us? All that you see, all that is here is because we have done for ourselves. We do what is right in our own eyes!

“Be gone, fool! You and your unseen King. For we have no need of you!

As the Herald stood and walked away from the gates of this city. he heard the mocking laughter of the watchmen. As they cursed both him and his King. And he wept.

Yet the evil captain and his watchmen, did not forget the Herald’s message. They put the people of the city to work extending the walls and preparing for a war against this King they would not serve. For they knew Him not, saw Him not. As time passed further Heralds came. They killed the King’s Heralds for they did not even want to hear the Message. But as time went on, all but the Captain forgot the King’s promise to come to His city. As caravans went by, no one noticed. In fact, the Captain used the coming of each Herald to spur the people to work and obedience to him. Add to that the pleasure of seeing a Herald of the Great King murdered made it all even better, so he felt.

Then one day the evil captain stood at the top of the city’s gate and looked out. Light was breaking over the Horizon and it burned his eyes. In panic he called out the alarm and the city’s people rose up as one and went to their places in the battle lines. In panic the evil captain kept giving more and more orders, often at odds with each other.

As the Light of the King’s Glory came from the East , the Light only became brighter. The loud thunder of trumpets and battle drums began to vibrate the walls of the city. Fear gripped the city and the evil captain shouted more orders, yet no one could hear. For now the sound of horses and the rattle of armor joined the trumpets and drums. The King had Come!

As all looked out, one rider rode ahead of a great host of mounted warriors, whose number was beyond counting this day. As the Rider came forward all in the city saw Him plainly. On His Head were many Crowns. His garments were pure white except for his cloak that showed dark red in His light. But on His robe it was written: “King of Kings, Lord of Lord.”

Among the multitude of horsemen who followed the King there was but one banner, and it rode directly behind the King. All in the city looked beyond the King to the sole banner. upon it was a single Lamb, that was slain. And all the people feared. As the King and His Bride stopped facing the gates a voice rang out clearly in the sudden silence. As strong as rolling thunder, yet clear as a single note it cried:

“Lift up your heads, O ye gates, and be ye lifted up, ye ancient doors, and the King of Glory shall come in.”

In great anger and fear the evil captain jumped up to the outer wall so all could see and hear. “Who is this King of Glory? We have no King-we need no King-we want no King!” And as rehearsed, the evil captain raised his fist to the King and every bow, sling, and catapult fired as one against the King.

Like a cloud the missiles flew from the dark walls of the city to the bright Glory of the King, where they ceased to exist. In moments every rock and stone, spear and arrow had failed. And as one all in the city drew sword and waited.

As one, the Host of Heaven spoke softly, “Who is the King of Glory? The Lord Strong and Mighty, the Lord mighty in battle.”

As the evil captain prepared to answer, the King raised His hand and said one word, “NO.” And with one word the great and ancient gates were shattered. The battlements of the walls were sheered away. And all the people were killed.

Again the Host of Heaven spoke softly, “The King of Glory will come in. Who is the King of Glory? The Lord of Host, He is the King of Glory.”

Slowly the King and His Bride, and all the Hosts of heaven entered the city which once again is His.

INTERPRETATION

The whole world is three cities.

The First City are the righteous saved who await the coming of the Great King. She is the Bride and will be soon snatched away.

The Second City is the saved who have not prepared themselves. They shall wash their own robes in the Blood of the Lamb. She is the Tribulation saints.

The Third City are all who refuse the Blood of the Lamb and choose the beast. She is the whore that will be destroyed.

The Heralds are the Prophets and Apostles sent to warn and teach the people The Gospel of the Kingdom.

The King of Glory is the Lord Jesus Christ, the Son of the Living God. And He is on His way to visit His cities.

ARE YOU READY?

[Table of Contents]

A Time To Stand, A Time To Run

Bob Neumann, May 24, 2000

THERE IS A PURPOSE TO ALL THAT I DO IN YOU MY CHILDREN. BECAUSE SO MANY ARE BUT CHILDREN I EXPECT YOU TO SPEAK AND ACT JUST AS YOU ARE. CHILDREN. WOULD I EXPECT TODDLERS TO ACT THE SAME WAY AS SERVANTS TRAINED AND SOLDIERS BLOODIED IN BATTLE? WOULD I EVER DEMAND OF YOU THAT WHICH YOU ARE IMPOSSIBLE TO FATHOM?

INDEED HAVE I NOT TRIED TO KEEP THINGS SIMPLE AND TO THE POINT.

CONSISTENT AND UNCHANGING FOR YOUR BENEFIT AND NOT MINE? IF I HAVE NOT TRAINED YOUR FINGERS TO WAR AND STOOD WITH YOU IN YOUR TESTINGS IN THE WILDERNESS WOULD I EXPECT YOU TO STAND IN THE BATTLE LINE? AM I A GOD WHO DESIRES TO SEE YOU WOUNDED AND FRUSTRATED? WOULD I TELL YOU TO STAND AND FIGHT WHEN YOU HAVE NEVER ABIDED IN ME, TRUSTED IN ME? IF YOU ARE CALLED AND ELECTED BY MAN WOULD I EVEN KNOW YOU, SO WHY BLAME ME FOR YOUR MISHAPS AND DEFEATS. WHY DO YOU BATTLE IN MY NAME IF THE ENEMY THE DEVIL MUST FLEE THOSE WHO RESIST HIM AS THEY STAND FIRMLY IN MY SHADOW? IT IS HARD TO SUSTAIN HAND TO HAND COMBAT WITH AN ADVERSARY IN FULL AND FRANTIC RETREAT.

LITTLE ONES, PLEASE CONSIDER MY WORDS. WERE YOU CALLED TO STAND AND RESIST? OR WERE YOU CALLED TO RUN UNTO ME FOR SAFETY? DO YOU PREFER TO STAND AND PROVE YOURSELF OR TO PROVE ME AND MY WORD? IS YOUR TESTIMONY OF YOUR GREAT VICTORIES AND ACHIEVEMENTS, OR OF MY LOVE AND MERCY?

11 Put on the whole armor of God, that ye may be able to stand against the wiles of the devil.

CHILDREN, WHAT ARE “THE WILES” OF THE DEVIL? IS IT A BIZARRE WEAPON THAT BASHES AT YOUR SHIELD OF FAITH? OR IS IT HIS SLICK AND PLEASANT WORDS THAT DISTORT MY TRUTH IN YOUR HEARTS SO THAT YOU WILL CLING TO HIS LIES AND BE DECEIVED? IF MY WORD IS WRITTEN IN YOUR HEARTS, CHILDREN, AND I HAVE RAISED YOU IN MY HOUSE AND TRAINED YOU WITH MY SWORD THEN INDEED YOU ARE MY SERVANTS. IS IT NOT WRITTEN....

19 Who is blind, but my servant? or deaf, as my messenger that I sent? who is blind as he that is perfect, and blind as the LORD’S servant?

HEAR MY WORDS NOW CHILDREN, AND BE NOT DECEIVED. THERE IS A TIME AND PLACE FOR THOSE WHO I HAVE CALLED AND CHOSEN TO STAND IN MY POWER AND NOT THEIR OWN. IF YOU WERE NOT CALLED TO STAND UP AND PUSH BACK THE ENEMY AT THE GATE, MAYBE YOU SHOULD RUN TO ME FOR IT IS WRITTEN....

10 The name of the LORD is a strong tower: the righteous runneth into it, and is safe.

INDEED, THERE IS A TIME IN WHICH TO RUN. A TIME TO FLEE FROM YOUR OFFENSES AND FEARS. TO ESCAPE YOUR TORMENTS AND AGONIES. IT IS TIME CHILDREN TO RUN TO SAFETY. TO RUN TO ME. IT HAS BEEN TIME, BUT YOU DID NOT NOTICE BECAUSE YOU FOUGHT YOUR OWN FIGHTS. IT WAS TIME LONG AGO BUT YOU WERE DECEIVED BY THE COMFORTS OF BABYLON. I DESIRED TO BRING BOTH FREEDOM AND DELIVERANCE, BUT THE LIES WERE SWEETER TO YOUR MOUTH AND NOW BITTERNESS FILLS SO MANY BELLIES. NOW TASTE AGAIN THE SWEETNESS OF MY WORDS IN YOUR HEART, IN YOUR LIFE AND RUN TO ME.

TRUST IN ME AND ONLY ME. STOP LISTENING TO THE PLEASANT LIES OF YOUR FLESH. STOP LISTENING TO THE PERVERSE PROMISES OF A DEFILED WORLD. STOP TURNING YOUR EAR TO THE LIES OF THE DEVIL WHO FEEDS YOUR EGO AND PRIDE WITH HIS WORDS AND HIS FALSE IMAGES WHICH INDEED ARE VAIN IMAGINATIONS.

11 The rich man’s wealth is his strong city, and as an high wall in his own conceit.

12 Before destruction the heart of man is haughty, and before honour is humility.

13 He that answereth a matter before he heareth it, it is folly and shame unto him.

SO MANY OF YOU HAVE HEARD MY VOICE AND ARE PLEASED AND CONTENT.

BUT YOU ARE BUT BABIES WHO DO NOT DISTINGUISH WORD FROM SOUND.

TRULY PLEASANT IS THE SOUND OF MY VOICE, BUT IT IS MY WORDS THAT YOU MUST EAT, MATURE, GROW IN STATURE AND IN WISDOM. LISTEN AND LEARN QUICKLY. BE SWIFT TO OBEY. FOR THE DAY OF MY WRATH IS UPON THIS WORLD. IF YOU HAVE NOT RUN FROM THE WORLD AND INTO MY PRESENCE THERE IS NO TIME LEFT TO YOU TO SIT ANY MORE. NO TIME TO WALK CALMLY TRUSTING YOUR OWN WISDOM AND STRENGTH.

FOR IT ALSO IS WRITTEN...

13 Up, sanctify the people, and say, Sanctify yourselves against to morrow: for thus saith the LORD God of Israel, There is an accursed thing in the midst of thee, O Israel: thou canst not stand before thine enemies, until ye take away the accursed thing from among you.

10 And also all that generation were gathered unto their fathers: and there arose another generation after them, which knew not the LORD, nor yet the works which he had done for Israel.

11 And the children of Israel did evil in the sight of the LORD, and served Baalim:

12 And they forsook the LORD God of their fathers, which brought them out of the land of Egypt, and followed other gods, of the gods of the people that were round about them, and bowed themselves unto them, and provoked the LORD to anger.

13 And they forsook the LORD, and served Baal and Ashtaroth.

14 And the anger of the LORD was hot against Israel, and he delivered them into the hands of spoilers that spoiled them, and he sold them into the hands of their enemies round about, so that they could not any longer stand before their enemies.

15 Whithersoever they went out, the hand of the LORD was against them for evil, as the LORD had said, and as the LORD had sworn unto them: and they were greatly distressed.

I AM DELIVERING UP TO THE SPOILERS THE WORLD I LOVED AND GAVE MY BELOVED SON FOR. YES INDEED CHILDREN A TIME OF GREAT DISTRESS IS NOW UPON MANY WHO WOULD NOT OBEY WHEN I CALLED. ONLY EVIL AWAITS THOSE REBELLIOUS CHILDREN WHO CLING TO THEIR IDOLS AND FORGET MY DELIVERANCE. MY REMEMBRANCE AND MY MIGHTY DEED ON THEIR BEHALF.

THERE IS A TIME TO STAND, AND A TIME TO RUN.

DO YOU KNOW WHAT YOU ARE TO DO?

[Table of Contents]

A Two Edged Sword

Bob Neumann, 1/1998

THE TWO EDGED SWORD

Son, tell MY Children that MY SWORD has two edges. It cuts on both sides. It is MY WORD and it is a tool meant to cut and to kill. And what do you do armed with MY SWORD and wearing MY ARMOR? You pray. You withstand the attack of the enemy, and pray for one another. You shield yourself in FAITH from the fiery darts, and intercede for your brethren. With the helmet of SALVATION and the belt of TRUTH the enemy's lies cannot hold you in the bondage of deception. And it is MY RIGHTEOUSNESS that protects your heart. That is why you can be concerned for others ahead of your self.... And that is MY MARK on your forehead.

I gave you a sword that has two edges. MY WORD is LOGOS and RHEMA. Ignore one over the other and the blade is broken. Limit MY WORD in any way it shatters.

Oh MY CHILDREN, you sing so many songs about “MY ARMY” marching in joy and victory, defeating and binding the enemy. You sing with such energy and passion about storming camps, running at cities, jumping over walls and taking back all what was stolen. So bold and so strong are you that you never seem to notice those in your ranks and the condition they are in. MY WORD said to stand because you battle not....against flesh and blood. MY ARMOR is for you to withstand the attacks meant to destroy MY WORD in you. And those attacks come to all who are in covenant with ME.

The battle is by MY WORD over you, in MY WORD planted in you. AS THE BATTLE IS MINE, SO IS THE VICTORY. The battles you presently “fight” are nothing compared to what your brethren in the nations where the enemy's deep darkness rules.

So many songs you label 'Christian' never mention ME in any way. And many of these songs do not stand well against MY WORD. Have any of you noticed the lack of MY MOST HOLY SPIRIT in much of what you hear and see on so called “Christian” radio, music, and television? And in much of what you call worship? Worship is not based on numbers. Nor can you discern it in the decibels of sound. It can not be measured by levels of emotion or degrees of perspiration.

THE DAY has come when the TRUE BELIEVER will not worship ME on any Mountain, but in the earthen vessel that I have chosen to TABERNACLE with and in. Those of mine who have built as I have directed them with the PUREST GOLD, SILVER, and PRECIOUS STONES that I offered you have prepared for ME palaces for MY HABITATION. For you must worship ME in MY SPIRIT and in MY TRUTH. You must worship ME without the fanfare of the flesh, without the gimmicks of your world. You must worship ME FROM A HEART MADE PURE AND HOLY AS I AM HOLY. To accomplish all this, like your brethren in SMYRNA, you will soon be tested and proven in the FIRE of AFFLICTION.

Once again I call out to stand up in the POWER of MY WORD and depart from all your Egypts and Babylons. You who are lukewarm, once you were hot. You knew the intensity and emotion of the Flames of FIRST LOVE. But you have allowed yourselves to cool down in your self assurance trusting in what you have perceived as wealth, power, and righteousness. But so little WISDOM....

MY WORD says that MY wish is that you were hot or cold. Your comfortable luke warmness gives ME no pleasure. I am sickened by your rebellious complacency. It offends ME and I can no longer tolerate you in MY PRESENCE.

You sing songs of thanksgiving rarely because you take not what you need from ME. MY SPIRIT BREATHS inspiration into the hearts and minds of MY WORSHIPPERS. But you take what pleases you and forget the greater blessing. You sing “GIVE THANKS'' with a grateful heart for what I have done in your lives. WHEN BREATHED into you it had two verses. With great joy you sing of how the poor are made rich and the weak made strong. But why will you not sing of the sick made whole or the bound set free.

Are these your true priorities? To heal and restore are but part of MY NAME and MY DESIRE for you, but you prefer wealth and power over fullness in ME. SO YOU WALK DISEASED IN SPIRIT, BOUND IN SIN PREFERRING the riches and the kingdoms of this world. Children, how foolish!

ENTER MY BAPTISM OF FIRE , AND DO NOT LEAVE IT. Once you burn with passion for ME you indeed will be hot and appealing to ME. Dive into the Depths of MY SPIRIT; into the DARKNESS that surrounds ME. Into the CLOUDS and SMOKE that obscure MY GLORY from the eyes of this world. In the Depths of MY PRESENCE you will be as cold to the world as you are as passionate for ME. Like steel from the furnace is plunged into water, so will MY STRENGTH be in you. MY FIRE SHAPES AND PURIFIES. MY LIVING WATER HARDENS AND REFRESHES. Those who enter ME I will receive and I will shape according to MY PLEASURE and according to MY PURPOSE.

MY SPIRIT IS BEING POURED OUT ON ALL FLESH

WHO WILL NOTICE?

MANY WILL HEAR MY CALL

WHO WILL ANSWER?

THAT IS WHY CHILDREN THAT SO FEW ARE CHOSEN

[Table of Contents]

A Walk In The Sun, It Is Time

Bob Neumann, 3/2002

As I started this I looked at my watch and it was 4:44.... And deja vu again. Years ago we “played” with how and when THE MOST HOLY SPIRIT would awaken us and lead us by the #’s on the clock...or snatches of melody...or images in our spirits. All they were was milepost images to get us from there to here. All of us.... Some of us have covered a whole lot of miles and a whole lot of tears. Others have never moved from where they started. But maybe that is how it was meant to be. I am sure not in any place to judge anyone else....

I keep thinking that there is nothing KING JESUS can or will do that should surprise me. And then something(s) happen and I realize what an idiot I am. Because it is not one song, or image, or scripture, or dream, or vision....but a whole bunch...one after another. Eventually even an old dog figures out THE MASTER has a few “new tricks” HE wants me to learn.

Again, all of this is image upon image. And if I who am in the front seat of this spiritual roller coaster ride am short a few answers, then if whoever reads this doesn’t get it....I won’t get bent out of shape.

Sunday I had a most vivid image....vision...walk in the SECOND HEAVEN....and I began to “sit” on it. On Wednesday...I think...I got something else. The difference between the two so dramatic it is hard to discern how to proceed. Then Sr. Edith asks about a song....but I had my own song I was “chewing on”/// actually several...but the point got to me..... “Gimme the beat boys and free my soul I wanna get lost in your rock and roll,................”

At first I tried to remember the lyrics...could not...but I kept HEARING...SWEPT AWAY.... but it was “DRIFT AWAY”....similar images but not the same.... “Gimme the beat” was going well with another “song” I was hearing... “DID THEY BEAT THE DRUMS SLOWLY....DID THEY PLAY THE PIPES LOWLY.... DID THEY PLAY THE DEATH MARCH WHEN THEY LOWERED YOU DOWN....” goes well with “DID THE BAND PLAY WALTZING MATILDA....”

Dead and wounded men who stood in the battle line....that is the images... nice follow up from MEN OF HARLECH AND THE MINSTREL BOY it seems. but that is where THE MOST HOLY SPIRIT reminded me it is all a matter of cadence as I listened to the laughter of MY KING. All my life I have followed the image of Henry David Thoreau....heathen though he may have been... about following a different drummer.....and the beat and measure “I” hear in my spiritman.

I am what I am because HE HAS CHOSEN....HE, THE CREATOR and THE MASTER CRAFTSMAN....no matter what “image” HE allows me to see and to share. HE WAS...HE IS...HE WILL FOREVER BE...

And that is all that is “real”...everything else is images.…

THE WALL

SO....I found myself being awakened....second time in the last two visions.... by a gentle tap on my right shoulder. It was a shoe with a brilliant “spit-shine” and I looked up into HIS FACE...and HIS SMILE. He was dressed once again in a military uniform with a razor crease in the pants and a eastern headcover with gold cords. My first thought was HE is not a western KING...OR GENERAL...no matter how much we want to “americanize” HIM. At this point I “noticed” myself. I was propped up on my good old Alice pack, boots were off and I had been sleeping against a “stone wall” in the middle of a huge field. I had a “baseball” cap pulled over my eyes and felt no strong desire to stand up. THE KING was sitting on the stone wall and watching the activities in the field. Alongside me I realized that in similar uniform and stages of awakening were four others...men who I had “walked” with, had been in “the trench” with. The only difference was head gear. Two had boonies on, one a slouch hat, one a cover like THE KING...a “burnoose”????????? it mattered little...we were all armed differently too.

Once again I had a BAR.....but it was never used in this vision.

As I “awakened” I felt another nudge and THE KING passed me a large mug. Identical to the one HE GAVE me once at the beach...a different vision. And I passed it on till all six of us were drinking and I realized how dry I had gotten. And once again the cup would “fill itself” as I drank. So I had no doubt that what was in front of me was “not of GOD”....but could not figure it out.

There were thousands of people making one whole lot of noise and moving around. I looked up at THE KING and was about to speak when HE SAID... “DON’T ASK ME DOG, IT HAS NOTHING TO DO WITH ME.”

And the next thing I know I am pulling on my boots and standing up...mug in hand. As I walked to the “crowd” I heard one comment... “BEHAVE YOURSELF DOG...” and remembered the last time HE had said that and realized this was not going to be fun.

THE ARMY(?????)

I was walking by a lot of people in utter chaos. Somewhere ahead of me was my destination and I was in no hurry to get there. I could feel the stares as I walked by. The first thing I noticed was all the different colors and styles of uniforms milling about.

And the people shouting out orders. And then it hit me....it was like a “massed band” where all the high school bands, drill teams, drum and bugle corps were put together. But there was no cohesion here. Eventually I got to the “center” of the line and I had a repeat of an older memory. Before me was this small woman in a “napoleon” outfit shouting orders. As I stood there watching her shouting one moment and giggling the next I kept drinking from the mug and getting a buzz. It would have been funny except the strong smell of dragon she had. Eventually the “army” came into ranks I watched the “little general” put “gold stars” on some of the uniformed “people”. You know...the ones you licked and but on papers....teachers used to do this in school to “reward” children who “did well”.

That was just one of many things that bothered me.

Eventually the “army” was close to being in order and “the little general” and many others came forward and got in a group. They were arguing about who was in command.

Several faces, like the “little general” were familiar. But most were not and I really did not care. All this time I never looked behind myself because I “knew” that the “enemy” was behind me. Not really an issue...I had my mug and THE KING was in sight. THE PROBLEM was these “uniformed” generals and field marshals who had no idea that THE LAMB OF GOD was sitting there and watching the whole thing.

“EXCUSE ME>>>” I shouted in my best Steve Martin impression. And they stopped and were silent... and stared at me. “What do you think you are doing?” I guess the shock of some dirty, smelly person daring to approach them was unbearable for a few of them. I had no false imagination of how I must have looked...and I could sure notice the strong scents in the air. Sweat and dirty and nothing compared to the “odors” these “people” had. But I notice those things.... The woman from the 7th THUNDER just stared at me. But one of the men grabbed my arm and tried to pull me away. I did not move.

Another man came up to me and said something like... “Don’t you know who “we” are?” and I laughed...and said... “I have no idea who you bozos are and could care less.....” At this point the woman straightened herself up and took a step towards me. “WE COMMAND THE ARMY OF GOD AND ARE ABOUT TO ATTACK THE BEAST!” All around there were mutterings of agreement with her words. “Lady, “ I began, “you stink of the dragon and you and your friends were never sent to do this.”

At that she pointed past my shoulder and said... “there is the BEAST.” Slowly I looked behind and saw a huge “ziggurat”...like the Aztec pyramid with levels. At the top was a throne with a very large “bubba” sitting there and I had the feeling he/it was glaring at me. I sensed I had messed up somebody’s party and felt like laughing.

“That is not one of the dragons, lady,” I began, “and you should know that. He’s a big “bubba”, but I have seen bigger. You cannot do this.” At this point the man that had spoken to me pushed at my chest and said “who do you think you are...” He probably had a lot more to say but my hand around his throat ended the conversation. “It ain’t who I am that matters, bubba,” I replied, “it is what I am...” The poor old guy who had been desperately pulling on my arm ceased and asked.... “who are you?” I guess the bright purple coloring of the idiot who I was holding up by his throat bothered him. But he had asked nicely...so I told him... “I’m the old dog”.... at that point I recognized the old guy who was now seriously trying to move away from me. And I put the first guy down...he turned from purple to red very quickly.

“These people were not called by THE KING to do battle today.”, was all I had to say. The woman again pointed toward the pyramid and said... “the enemy is there...” And I pointed towards the KING and said.... “AND THE LAMB OF GOD IS OVER THERE...” And everything got quiet. I looked back at the “enthroned principality” and the three “legions” that stood waiting for battle. “So what will it be people”, I asked, “do you play your games or do you kneel before THE KING?”

As I think back, it was a stupid question....none of them “saw” THE KING. But we were at an impasse....and I had hoped...nothing would happen.

It was then Mr. Red Face decided to take a swing at me. I caught his hand in mid punch and was about to say something about wanting to tearing off his head and “spitting” down his throat when THE KING “cleared HIS THROAT’’....gently and I let go.

But what everyone heard was a peal of thunder and our little lady general jumped at it.

“GOD has given us a sign! We march to victory!”....and there were cheers in the ranks. And I felt sick. I looked at the “brightly colored army” and realized they were going to march no matter what.... so I pointed toward where THE KING who continued to sit and watch.....and shouted... “If any of you can see or hear THE KING, break ranks and go to HIM.” And I watched as some hesitantly did so...but they were few. Then I pointed towards the demonic legions and shouted.... “If any of you do not see what you are fighting against, stop now.” This time many just started running....like they never wanted to be there in the first place.

But “the army” reformed into ranks....the “generals” were “good”...people jumped for them. And out of nowhere I heard this “drum roll”....many in the ranks had little “tin” drums and were banging away. I could hear “horns” being blown...a real plastic sound like at a basketball game. I watched as the army marched around me. And suddenly there was “the little general” with plastic sword in hand shouting encouragement at the backs of those she had coerced into marching to battle. I was *******!!!! I grabbed her by the back of her oversized collar and dragged, carried her through the ranks and to the front of “the army”....all I said was ....”you wanted to lead them...lead them....” And I threw her towards the demon line. And once again the army walked around me...to battle.

THE BATTLE

I call it a battle...but it was not. I heard shouts from demonic mouths and then screams.... and then watched as “the army of GOD” broke ranks and fled. In moments all I saw were the backs of those pretty uniforms. And then I looked at the fallen and thought...it wasn’t so bad. And I immediately thought of the line from the movie A WALK IN THE SUN that had bothered me...and I understood.

The next moment the other four were with me and we were among the fallen. Dressing wounds and injuries. And I noticed that the “few” who had seen THE KING were trying to help and were quick to take direction from us. In fairly short order the fallen “warriors” had been moved and treated. Some of the few stayed and I noticed many would sneak peaks at Bubba and the Legions. I understood their thoughts. The enemy can be intimidating. But I heard one of the four answer a question I did not hear.... “they will do nothing child, because they do not want to face THE LAMB.” I do not know who asked or who answered , but it was true.. always had been true. I guess I was staring at the pyramid and the false throne and thinking too long when I heard a voice....”it still is not yet our time dog”....and I heard laughter from the demonic legions. The laughter was mixed with curses and blasphemies. and I remembered I was a soldier under discipline. I do what I am told. or as I am permitted.

THE SONG

I just stared at the principality and waited. Out of nowhere I began to hear a “song” and began to hum. After a little while the “words” came and I began to sing a little ditty. A bit of joy and a bit of sadness. I started to move my feet and noticed my four brothers were joining me in THE SONG. As the SONG became stronger and faster I was dancing.... by myself. Nothing new. And I realized HE was beside me clapping and singing.And again I heard a shout...” it is not our time”....and I thought...why not. There we were five hounds and THE LAMB singing and dancing....oblivious of the situation around us.

And I felt BATTLE SONG DEEP inside me, wanting to come out.

“MASTER?”, I asked. “Isn’t it a beautiful day that you have made?” HE SMILED at me as HE and the other four stopped dancing. “DO YOU HEAR A SONG OLD DOG?” And I could “hear” it in my bones. First was the sound and then came some words. The next thing I noticed I was starting a “jig”. My brothers looked like they too were “hearing it” and were joining me. And in the far distance I could hear the faint sounds of WAR DRUMS and TRUMPETS. “LORD,” I asked, “It is a good day to die. TO WALK....” All HE SAID was “IT’S TIME”.... and THE ROAR CAME FORTH as everything changed.... and five streaks of black lightening struck the ranks of the demonic legions. All I remember was going through and up....and I struck the false throne and tumbled over and off the back of the pyramid. All five of us stood there and looked....the pyramid was a facade. A hollywood prop of plywood and plaster....not stone. A principality had fallen, and legions destroyed.

A moment later we stood beside THE KING and our black armor became iridescent as HE WAS GLORIFIED.

And the vision ended.

There is much about this vision that has bothered me. Especially in the events that preceded it and followed it...especially what followed.

There is a song that I have heard since the second vision...the one not yet written... I do not like the song....but the chorus keep piercing me....

Ohhh, ohhh, ohhh This is just where I came in

[Bridge]

Hope rides on

But I’ll go anywhere

Yes, I’ll go anywhere with you

Time has gone

But I’ll go anywhere

Yes, I’ll go anywhere with you

[Chorus]

This is the danger zone

This is where I came in

They know not what they do

Forgive them all their sins

They know they cannot take away

What you have given me

No one can take from me what HE HAS GIVEN... and for what we are about to receive may we be truly grateful.

Dog

[Table of Contents]

A Vision And A Word

Bob Neumann, 1/2005

In the last week I have gotten my share of "new years" greetings. People who all are wishing me prosperity and good fortune in the "coming year". Being of my a typical "scrooge" mentality, I have returned the smiles and best wishes from people for the last few weeks in an increasing grudgingly manner. I do not desire bad feelings between myself and others, so I keep my mouth shut. Accept overly repeated comments of merry this and happy that....but I wonder....what people would say if I shared my thoughts.

I suppose if I just went along with the flow I could have wished all my Wiccan, Neo-Pagan, and Goth co-workers with...Happy Winter Solstice... or Have a Rockin' Saturnalia.... I guess I could mumble ancient benedictions about Bacchus, Janus and the goddess Fortuna..... but none of my co-workers are out-of the-closet pagans. All seems to be some of the more common brands of Christian that are endemic to my area. They all look the same, no matter what day of the week it is. So I am always puzzled by their doctrines...or lack there of. So to wish upon them the blessings of ancient pagan deities because they hold these times in high regard lacks something. Likewise I am no longer comfortable faking it. Even saying HAPPY NEW YEAR right now feels just plain wrong. Sort of like wishing Aztecs, Omecs, and Mayans that they do not run out of virgins for their MOON FESTIVAL. YUCK...

SO....I have sat in this growing funk and got into a strange spiral of thought. If we disregard what is important to a MOST HOLY GOD, what in deed does HE OWE US? Now that gave me cold goose bumps up and down my spine. GOD'S year revolves around HIS FEASTS...the "MO'EDIM". Has nothing to do with equinoxes and solstices. THE FEASTS are based on THE RAIN and THE HARVEST. SO...I have pondered what my GOD was doing. SO...I stepped aside and began a fast and a wait. Only nether lasted very long....things being what they may....and I got a song...an old tune... Had it for a day or two before the VISION came....

THE VISION I was simply watching a "stage" and an instrumental version of the "song" was being played. Two "men" stepped forward and each were hit by bright spot lights. Each wore expensive three piece suits. Each was perfectly "groomed". Each held a microphone. Now I "saw" their mouths moving, and I heard nothing. I "saw" them gesture and move to the "audience" I never saw or heard. It is here where I heard THE LAMB SPEAK.... THE WORD ""ALL YOU WILL GET IS A LOT OF " "SHUCK" AND "JIVE" " IN 2005!""

And that was it.

At first I wondered which of the two was SHUCK...and who was JIVE.... only it did not matter...

And the song was from a movie called SATURDAY NIGHT FEVER... it was STAYIN' ALIVE... now this movie had two other songs by THE BROTHERS GIBB worthy of some thought... HOW DEEP IS YOUR LOVE... and JIVE TALKIN'....

So...in keeping with the ancient traditions of this "season".... I give to all this VISION....and a message from THE LAMB for the next solar cycle.... WASSAIL, y'all dog

[Table of Contents]

About To Recieve

Bob Neumann, November 28, 2000

For the last two weeks I have listened to tons of political rhetoric and media manipulation. At the same time I have watched and wept for the children of Abraham....both the seed of Isaac and the seed of Ishmael. The WORD of GOD deals with them both in the end times.

There will come a day when THE KING REIGNS where both groups will dwell in HIS PEACE. So I look at my nation, my people, my city and I grieve as THE HOLY ONE OF ISRAEL turns HIS BACK upon them who “dwell carelessly in the land”. There is a “remnant” in this land. But it is far smaller than most may perceive. In fact, according to THE MOST HIGH the ‘American church’ is made up of the “very elect” who believes in a lie. For years I have grieved and travailed for the sin within the “church” and in the “land”.

Once, what seems now long ago, THE ANCIENT OF DAYS told me that I had one purpose, to be an offense to many. At the time it was sobering and definitively nothing to build on. There are many who have been called as “prophets to the nations”.

Likewise I have met those who are anointed as teachers, evangelists, and pastors. I have been blessed to have broken bread and “cut” covenant with apostles. Why does GOD do such things I have wondered at times as HE has ordained my steps and ‘sent’ me at HIS PLEASURE. Maybe it is because I appreciate the humor of THE SON. Maybe it is because HE likes to do things HIS WAY. Or just Maybe, HE wanted to use the least expected vessel.......

Since ROSH HA’SHANNAH 1999 I have been shown a SWORD over this nation and have obeyed when told to speak to my city, my church, my nation as HE decreed. Most of the time. There have been times I kept silent. For which I was chastened and, thankfully, forgiven. Not many days ago I failed HIM. Disobeyed HIM by simply not “speaking forth”. It was the groundwork for what I am now to do. Few will enjoy what I will now say. America is Laodicia. In fact it has been so from almost the very beginning.

Today a man spoke to the nation stating he would fight to protect the right of every voter to have their vote counted. A week ago this same man fought to keep certain votes from being counted here in South Florida. These are the votes be “absentee ballot” of US service men and women at sea or overseas who are from Miami, Ft Lauderdale, and all over Florida. I guess he thinks little of these citizens. Today THE LAMB OF GOD STOOD BEFORE ME WITH A DRAWN SWORD. HE ORDERED ME to speak to the SOUTH. To declare HIS WORD and to “chop down” their groves. In KINGLY humor HE SAID... “LET THE CHIPS FLY, AND FALL WHERE THEY WILL”.

In my spirit I saw three ‘chips’. First was the ‘poker’ chip. The apostate church bet against THE KING and are going to lose everything. Second are the “chips” on the shoulders of the religious....the “very elect” who preach their own gospels for their own profit. I am going to ‘frost’ them big time. And third are the chips that fly as the “ax is laid to the tree”. All country boys know you pick up the chips because they are great “kindling” material....or should I say....great with the kindling. Either way they burn both fast and first of the tree cut down. In July there was a movie called THE PATRIOT.

Personally I liked it and ‘saw’ much in it as THE MOST HOLY SPIRIT pointed things out. what I did not see was that it forespoke the division we now see in both the NATION and the church.... Back in 1774-5-6 not every colonist wanted to rebel against England.

There were many “preachers” who warned against “rebellion” against the King. Even today “WE KNOW” that rebellion is like unto the sin of witchcraft. We say it all the time about our children. But like ancient ISRAEL we do what was “right” in our own eyes.

So was it in 1776..... according to THE LAMB. Ponder these familiar words.... We the people of the United States, in order to form a more perfect union, establish justice, insure domestic tranquility, provide for the common defense, promote the general welfare, and secure the blessings of liberty to ourselves and our posterity, do ordain and establish this Constitution for the United States of America. That is the Preamble to the US Constitution. Does not mention GOD anywhere. Now maybe we listen to HIS WORDS....

And unto the angel of the church of the Laodiceans write; These things saith the Amen, the faithful and true witness, the beginning of the creation of God;

3:15 I know thy works, that thou art neither cold nor hot: I would thou wert cold or hot.

3:16 So then because thou art lukewarm, and neither cold nor hot, I will spue thee out of my mouth.

3:17 Because thou sayest, I am rich, and increased with goods, and have need of nothing; and knowest not that thou art wretched, and miserable, and poor, and blind, and naked:

3:18 I counsel thee to buy of me gold tried in the fire, that thou mayest be rich; and white raiment, that thou mayest be clothed, and that the shame of thy nakedness donot appear; and anoint thine eyes with eyesalve, that thou mayest see.

3:19 As many as I love, I rebuke and chasten: be zealous therefore, and repent.

3:20 Behold, I stand at the door, and knock: if any man hear my voice, and open the door, I will come in to him, and will sup with him, and he with me.

3:21 To him that overcometh will I grant to sit with me in my throne, even as I also overcame, and am set down with my Father in his throne.

3:22 He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith unto the churches.

How many times do we read and reread these 9 verses and think it’s about “those other Christians. Now everyone knows that Laodicea was a city in Turkey that had aqueducts that brought both hot and cold water to the city. We know that in the Greek language the term “lao dicea” means “the people’s rights”. None of this is unknown to anyone with a Bible with notes. What we need to see is the ONE who tells John to write these words. HE calls HIMSELF “THE AMEN”.... the LAST WORD.

In verse 21 HE asks for OVERCOMERS to come “out” of their blindness. This is paramount because of how HE DESCRIBES HIMSELF AS “the faithful and true witness”. If you look at the GREAT COMMISSION, HE sends out the 12 as HIS “WITNESSES”.... in the Greek “MARTEROS”.

Later in his writings John will tie it all together as he explains that the OVERCOMERS overcome the enemy by THE BLOOD OF THE LAMB, THE “WORDS” OF THEIR TESTIMONY, and that THEY FEARED NOT THEIR LIVES even unto death....Martyrs for their WITNESS OF THE LAMB WHOSE BLOOD WAS SHED. THE AMEN....THE FAITHFUL AND TRUE WITNESS will vomit out the “lukewarm” who think they are wealthy and blessed, yet have no idea that HE sees them as wretched, miserable, poor, blind, and naked. HE also “knows” their “works” and is nauseated. Strong image. The image of a “place” where “the PEOPLE’S RIGHTS” is a label that fits all too well.

What is interesting is that this “church” is not “in” a city. The other messages were to the “church” in a specific city. Except for Laodicia and Ephesus, and Ephesus is the “church of Ephesus”. In Revelation 3 “Laodicea” the city is not mentioned. Just a people described as “Laodicean”, the “people’s rights”. “Laodicia” is not a prophetic city, it is a prophetic “mindset” where WE THE PEOPLE comes first. With this idea look at some other “familiar words” from 224 years ago....

When in the Course of human events, it becomes necessary for one people to dissolve the political bands which have connected them with another, and to assume among the Powers of the earth, the separate and equal station to which the Laws of Nature and of Nature’s God entitle them, a decent respect to the opinions of mankind requires that they should declare the causes which impel them to the separation.

We hold these truths to be self - evident, that all men are created equal, that they are endowed by their Creator with certain unalienable Rights, that among these are Life, Liberty, and the pursuit of Happiness. That to secure these rights, Governments are instituted among Men, deriving their just powers from the consent of the governed, That whenever any Form of Government becomes destructive of these ends, it is the Right of the People to alter or to abolish it, and to institute new Government, laying its foundation on such principles and organizing its powers in such form, as to them shall seem most likely to effect their Safety and Happiness.

Throughout my life I have held these words as the foundation of America. AMERICAN DEMOCRACY.... “of the REPUBLIC” for which it stands” I have ‘pledged’ my allegiance to over and over. I never held them up to the WORD OF GOD, because I ‘knew’ it was GOD’S WILL that AMERICA is the nation it is.... THEN HE SPOKE, and I listened. And I lined these “words” with HIS. Do these “words” exalt and magnify MY ABBA? Does ABBA respect the “Course of human events” above, beyond, outside HIS WILL? Does HIS WORD tell us to “break bands”? Does HIS WORD call us to “assume” anything?

When I read “among the Powers of the earth” I now immediately “recall” Ephesians 6 and the need for the “full armor of GOD” to “withstand the wiles of the enemy”. And from there it is all down hill. Does ABBA teach about “Laws of Nature”? Does HE elevate the “opinions of mankind” above HIMSELF? Are the “self-evident truths” spoken long ago a reflection of THE WAY, THE TRUTH, THE LIFE? Does ‘government’ “derive” from the ‘consent of the governed’? Here THE WORD does speak loudly.........

Look at what Paul placed for us in Romans

13:1 Let every soul be subject unto the higher powers. For there is no power but of God: the powers that be are ordained of God.

13:2 Whosoever therefore resisteth the power, resisteth the ordinance of God: and they that resist shall receive to themselves damnation.

13:3 For rulers are not a terror to good works, but to the evil. Wilt thou then not be afraid of the power? do that which is good, and thou shalt have praise of the same:

13:4 For he is the minister of God to thee for good. But if thou do that which is evil, be afraid; for he beareth not the sword in vain: for he is the minister of God, a revenger to execute wrath upon him that doeth evil.

13:5 Wherefore ye must needs be subject, not only for wrath, but also for conscience sake.

13:6 For for this cause pay ye tribute also: for they are God’s ministers, attending continually upon this very thing.

13:7 Render therefore to all their dues: tribute to whom tribute is due; custom to whom custom; fear to whom fear; honour to whom honour.

If THE WORD is taken as greater than man, then to “resist” secular authority, for any reason, is indeed rebellion against GOD’S WILL. Paul gives us no “justification” to declare independence from any government, no matter how evil it becomes. No where does “tribute” require “representation”. Just obedience. All that “rebellion” is, is “witchcraft”. No matter how it is ‘justifiable’ or ‘rationalized’. Now we can “quote” these “platitudes every time we “preach” on “submission” of children, especially concerning teenagers. Or when we assault once again “the spirit of ‘Jezebel “. No matter how bad the “abuse” of authority has become.

Here Paul speaks clearly........ from Titus.......

3:1 Put them in mind to be subject to principalities and powers, to obey magistrates, to be ready to every good work,

3:2 To speak evil of no man, to be no brawlers, but gentle, shewing all meekness unto all men.

3:3 For we ourselves also were sometimes foolish, disobedient, deceived, serving divers lusts and pleasures, living in malice and envy, hateful, and hating one another.

3:4 But after that the kindness and love of God our Saviour toward man appeared,

3:5 Not by works of righteousness which we have done, but according to his mercy he saved us, by the washing of regeneration, and renewing of the Holy Ghost;

Here Paul starts with the issue of “being” subject and warns us to be “gentle” and to exhibit the kindness and love of GOD as we were shown through THE LORD JESUS CHRIST. To do “every good work” in spite of situations “according to HIS MERCY”.

But Paul was not the only one to speak on this....Peter added his two cents. And if THE WORD is of GOD, he wrote as THE MOST HOLY SPIRIT directed. Man can not negate it....no matter how hard he tries.

1 Peter

2:13 Submit yourselves to every ordinance of man for the Lord’s sake: whether it be to the king, as supreme;

2:14 Or unto governors, as unto them that are sent by him for the punishment of evildoers, and for the praise of them that do well.

2:15 For so is the will of God, that with well doing ye may put to silence the ignorance of foolish men:

2:16 As free, and not using your liberty for a cloke of maliciousness, but as the servants of God.

2:17 Honour all men. Love the brotherhood. Fear God. Honour the king.

2:18 Servants, be subject to your masters with all fear; not only to the good and gentle, but also to the froward.

2:19 For this is thankworthy, if a man for conscience toward God endure grief, suffering wrongfully.

2:20 For what glory is it, if, when ye be buffeted for your faults, ye shall take it patiently? but if, when ye do well, and suffer for it, ye take it patiently, this is acceptable with God.

2:21 For even hereunto were ye called: because Christ also suffered for us, leaving us an example, that ye should follow his steps:

2:22 Who did no sin, neither was guile found in his mouth:

2:23 Who, when he was reviled, reviled not again; when he suffered, he threatened not; but committed himself to him that judgeth righteously:

2:24 Who his own self bare our sins in his own body on the tree, that we, being dead to sins, should live unto righteousness: by whose stripes ye were healed.

2:25 For ye were as sheep going astray; but are now returned unto the Shepherd and Bishop of your souls.

Once again THE WORD starts with submission to “government”...here ‘king’ is mentioned. And once again we are given THE IMAGE of THE LORD JESUS CHRIST and the “issue” of being ‘acceptable with GOD’. Is revolution and rebellion ever ‘godly’.

Does “our rights” justify anything except for damnation? These are the thoughts I have had to deal with for several months. Not because of watching a movie called THE PATRIOT....but because I disobeyed my GOD. I rebelled against HIS AUTHORITY by being “silent”. No matter how I “justified it, “rationalized” it, I was called to make accounts with my GOD who I had said I would love and obey.

So now I have a choice. To obey, and pay whatever price it requires..... Or to sin again. not an easy choice if ‘my rights’ are more important than...... IT IS WRITTEN ““THE FEAR OF THE LORD IS THE BEGINNING OF WISDOM”“.... not the end....or the ‘means’ used to justify ‘the end’. And that is the issue..... and for a ‘moment’ I ask you to “weigh” my words..... and ponder HIS WORD as IT IS WRITTEN..... WHY DO THE WICKED...... prosper and flourish?

THE SWORD OF THE LORD HAS BEEN UNSHEATHED. OUR LAND HAS AGAIN BEEN DIVIDED. AND ALL SIDES RILE AGAINST EACH OTHER. LAWS ARE FLAUNTED AND CHALLENGED IN THE NAME OF “THE RIGHTS” OF MAN.

MAN’S LAWS ARE SPOKEN OF OVER AND OVER, AND GOD’S LAWS WERE TRAMPLED LONG AGO. WOE TO YOU “REBELLIOUS” CHILDREN, SAITH THE LORD, THAT TAKE COUNCIL, BUT NOT OF ME; AND THAT COVER WITH A COVERING, BUT NOT OF MY SPIRIT, THAT THEY MAY ADD SIN TO SIN.

INDEED, THIS IS A REBELLIOUS PEOPLE, LYING CHILDREN, CHILDREN THAT WILL NOT HEAR THE LAW OF THE LORD; WHICH SAY TO THE SEERS, ‘SEE NOT’; AND TO THE PROPHETS, PROPHESY NOT UNTO US ‘RIGHT THINGS’, SPEAK UNTO US SMOOTH THINGS, PROPHESY DECEITS: “GET YOU OUT OF THE WAY! TURN ASIDE OUT OF THE PATH! CAUSE THE HOLY ONE OF ISRAEL TO CEASE FROM BEFORE US.”

AS YOU HAVE WISHED AND DECLARED, IT NOW IS. FOR I GAVE YOU MY STATUTES, SAYS THE LORD, I SHOWED YOU MY JUDGMENTS, IF YOU WOULD HAVE DONE YOU WOULD HAVE LIVED FOREVER. MOREOVER I GAVE YOU MY SABBATHS AS A SIGN BETWEEN YOU AND ME THAT THE WHOLE WORLD WOULD SEE THAT THEY MIGHT KNOW THAT I AM THE LORD THAT SANCTIFIES, PROVIDES AND SAVES. BUT YOU REBELLED AGAINST ME. YOU WOULD NOT WALK IN MY STATUTES.

YOU DESPISED MY JUDGMENTS. AND MY SABBATHS YOU POLLUTED GREATLY.

YOU SAY YOU ARE WEALTHY AND IN NEED OF NOTHING. YOU SAY YOU ARE BLESSED AND PROTECTED AND FEAR NOTHING. SO I GAVE TO YOU YOUR HEARTS DESIRE. YOUR OWN STATUTES YOU DESPISE GREATLY. YOUR OWN JUDGMENTS YOU CAN NOT LIVE WITH. YOUR OWN SABBATHS ARE POLLUTED WITH EVERY LIE AND DECEIT MAN AND DEMONS COULD CONTRIVE. YOUR HANDS FREELY SHED THE BLOOD OF THE INNOCENT. YOUR LOOK IS OVERLY PROUD. YOUR TONGUES HAVE NO HESITANCE AT SPEWING LIES. YOUR HEARTS ARE CONTINUOUSLY WICKED. YOUR FEET ARE SWIFT TO CARRY OUT THE HEARTS EVILS. YOUR WITNESS IS NOT OF ME, THE TRUTH, BUT YOUR LIES. YOUR SEED IS DISCORD AND STRIFE AMONG YOUR BRETHREN. AND NOW THE ACCOUNTS WILL BE SETTLED. AMERICA, YOU HAVE BEEN WEIGHED IN MY BALANCE AND ARE FOUND WANTING. SO NOW I WILL CUT OFF FROM YOU THE RIGHTEOUS AND THE WICKED.

I WILL SEPARATE THE SHEEP FROM THE GOATS. I WILL HARVEST MY WHEAT AND BURN THE TARES AS THE WIND SEPARATES THE CHAFF FROM MY SEED. FOR THE TIME OF SLAUGHTER BEGINS. YOU HAVE ENCAMPED IN THE VALLEY OF DECISION AND IGNORED MY REPEATED CALLS AND KNOCKS. I COULD NOT AWAKEN YOU FOR YOUR SLEEP WAS BROUGHT UPON YOU BY YOUR OWN WANTONNESS, YOU OWN DRUNKENNESS, YOUR OWN WITCHCRAFT.

I CALLED YOU TO SERVE ME. I SENT YOU TO BE A WITNESS FOR ME. BUT YOU COULD NOT OVERCOME YOUR OWN SELVES LET ALONE THE ENEMY. I LAUGH AT YOU AMERICA FOR YOU HAVE MADE YOURSELF WHAT YOU ARE. YOU RAGE AGAINST ME AND HAVE CHOSEN YOUR OWN WAYS. I CALLED FOR YOU TO WEEP AND WAIL, TO HUMBLE YOURSELVES AND TO TURN FROM YOUR WICKED WAYS. THOSE THAT DID SOUGHT MY FACE AND FOUND THEIR SALVATION IN ME. BUT AMERICA IS AN ABOMINATION IN MY SIGHT. SO MOUNT UP ON YOUR HORSES AND RIDE IN YOUR OWN GLORY. BELIEVE YOUR LIES AND YOUR DECEPTIONS. SERVE YOURSELVES. I HAVE MY OWN WILL AND MY OWN WAY. I WILL EXALT MYSELF. I NEVER NEEDED YOU AS MUCH AS YOU BELIEVED. NOW YOU SHALL SEE.

That is it.... for what we are about to receive..... no one will be grateful.

Selah

Bob Neumann. Miami, Florida

[Table of Contents]

Accountability

Bob Neumann, April 26, 1999

Let Hadassah be still, to fast and pray. Let the Bride prepare and make herself ready. The concern of the betrothed is to be found waiting when the Bridegroom comes as a thief in the night. My Father's house has both many rooms and many servants. To be judged good and faithful means the servant is obedient and not wicked. That the Master's desires were met and His plans were obeyed.

Each servant is accountable for their own work and not their fellow servant's tasks. Faithful stewards assist the servants at doing the measure they have been assigned and keep their minds upon their duty.

The stewards and servants that prove their worth do so in My sight, for nothing is hidden from me. I reward and I promote. That is part of My judgment.

Those who are wicked and lazy, who abuse My authority and usurp My lordship, shall also be judged and weighed in My scales for their deeds. They will also be rewarded for their iniquities as I exalt Myself over and upon them in the sight of the world. This I do so the world will know My name. They will see my judgment upon My own house before they bear My wrath upon them. They will hide from Me, cower before Me, yet even then they shall not repent.

Let each of Mine servants know well their duties and responsibilities. Fear not to seek Me and ask of Me what will please Me. Question your own understanding and your own reasoning. Call upon Me, and I will replace that which is of you and will bring reproach if left unchecked. I will fill you again with true reverence and awareness of My holiness, of My glory, of My fullness.

Call on Me before this moment is over. Of the time of visitation and the season of My favor you have long known. Yet, easily do you forget the day I call Mine. The day where My vengeance has been promised to those who have warred long and hard against My house and My name. Only foolish children ignore repeated warnings. This is the tragedy of foolishness...for they know not their God.

From Bob Neumann

It seems things are now in the fire, one way or another. I'm pondering your request for the one-liners. and wonder if even now I'm more concerned on how people take my ''spin'' on things. You see Meri, we've talked about ''one-liners'' for awhile now. I don't think it's actually a tangent of the GIFT of DISCERNMENT, but it sure helps at times. Now here is where your caveat to the AP List needs to come in. You know, the one where you need to warn the ''casual readers'' that i am not an agent of darkness, just that if you get to 'know' me you will realize I'm on your side. The ONE LINER there is "IF THEY DON'T KNOW WHOSE SIDE YOUR ON TELLS ABOUT HOW WELL THEIR 'DISCERNERS' ARE WORKING.''

SO HERE IS THE BAD NEWS FOR ALL WHO READ THE AP......... I'm not on 'your side'. I bow my knee to the LORD OF HOSTS, THE LAMB TRIUMPHANT. I have taken HIS NAME and HIS COMMISSION. This is what i am going to do at Kremling, Colorado in August. Explaining what the latter means. If you happen to also bow and serve HIM we are both on HIS SIDE.

And that takes me to the next ONE LINER. It should be familiar to everyone, if not please ask Meri to explain.... Exodus 20:3 3 Thou shalt have no other gods before me. (KJV)

So in answer to the Tai Bow, Tai Chi, Kung Fu, Acupuncture, and anything that has in it's labeling "alternative''....or ''new''.....it is just another god. And if you want to debate ''christian'' variations of abominations....now i don't want to get crude here but you have your head where it was not meant to be. You are messing with other gods and once you buy into the LIE, you're sucker bait.

Too many so called Christians serve other gods....hear other gods....and preach other gospels of a different kingdom. One less than HOLY. But because it ''sounds, smells, and looks religious and spiritual" it has to be GOD.....right?.......wrong!

Everywhere i looked in the last 30 years that was ''religious'' GOD had either never been there or had departed long ago. There might be one or two of "the remnant'' there, but the remnant is only found in SARDIS, THIATYRA, AND PERGAMUM. Congratulations....a fresh one liner....even to me....if you got cold chills running up and down your spine....that's what usually happens when GOD TALKS.....stops you cold.

And for 'spiritual'....read your Bibles. We are to DISCERN HIS MOST HOLY SPIRIT first... in all things....every time...otherwise we are listening to lies.

A little comment to what was given from Doug Fortune. SEEK THE LORD WHILE HE MAY BE FOUND..... the Feasts and the Calendar were given to man as prophetic instruments. Much of the ''oral tradition'' that Y'SHUA followed and kept and taught from has been lost to both Christians and Jews. Purim and Hanukkah were not in the original 7 Feasts..... but were prophesied of in Isaiah and Psalms and Song of SONGS. TESHUHAH was kept for @ 100 years before Y'SHUA was born. As was THE FEAST OF RE-DEDICATION. The gospels say HE followed the practices of HIS PEOPLE. From BRIS to Bar MITZVAH.… maybe we should pay attention to the things HE DID as well as to WHAT HE SAID....read John 8:26-29.....pay attention to the ''do'' parts.

Tonight at sunset two things happen....part of the FOURTH THUNDER is fulfilled.... i almost missed it....and the BRIDE faces the DESTROYER..........................OF HER BRETHREN.............

Sometimes it isn't one liners.....but it's simple phrases HE ADDS ON that count..... TISHA B'AV is beginning tonight.....

Anyone been ''under fire'' since Sunday? Distracted? Burdened? Tired and weary? Headaches? Family problems? Accusations from? Accusations against?

Me too.... ask around....especially of those you know serve THE MASTER.... and compare notes.... even THE LONE RANGER had TONTO!!!!

dog

[Table of Contents]

American Check Point Charley

Bob Neumann

DEAR FRIENDS, i went to Gainesville Florida this weekend, had an 'interesting time' your thoughts are needed....

Driving North just after the Florida Turnpike merged with I-75 i had an open eyed vision at 70 mph. There were two roadblocks covering both sides of I-75. And it was a massive display of force. Hundreds of dark brown busses in rows. The forces involved numbered in the thousands as each vehicle was 'scanned' by their license plate in some way. Most cars were waved through. In some cases the driver was told to pull over in the closed lanes. There one of three things happened.

The car was told to turn around and join a long line of cars that were being rerouted toward the turnpike south which takes you to Orlando.

The Second option was one or more of the occupants were removed and the car was sent either on it's way ...or joined the convoy towards Orlando.

The THIRD option was what got my attention...those people removed from their cars joined this third group where everyone in the 'car' was removed. Men went to one group of busses....children and teens into another....women with small children and babies a third....the elderly and those in wheel chairs a fourth.

When a car was emptied a 'driver' jumped in and headed north. The busses with children and the informed (the term came to my spirit) went north....the busses with males went toward Tampa/West....women to Orlando/South....

It was a precision military operation. On the ground were Tanks and APC's....helicopter gun ships in the air.

T-52 's and bulldozers were pushing off the burning cars of those who either attempted to resist or flee.... and there was a very large pile of bodies lying to the side. No body bags....but teams scanning, fingerprinting, and looting the dead of valuables… Two other little things, in this nature occurred during this trip. They can wait.

Bob in Miami

[Table of Contents]

Annual Feast Of Football

Bob Neumann, 1/1999

Dear Friends, a few days ago Sister Meri Burlingame asked me if I “saw” any prophetic significance to the Super Bowl and the many aspects of ministry that are spun off of the simple fact of watching this grandiose football game.

To be honest my first thought was “Oh, you got to be kidding!”....and deep inside there was a cold echo that simply shook my spirit, “not hardly SON”....and suddenly there was a division between the event and all the hype centered over and around it.... and the things that the worldly apostate church cooks up because the world worships something and they want “a piece of the action”. “A PIECE OF THE ACTION”, was the term used by THE MOST HOLY SPIRIT. Remember it people....and weep for the separation of the wheat and tares is almost complete, when most speak and preach and teach it as an event of the unseen future.

But FIRST...let’s deal with the GREAT SPIRITUAL SIGNIFICANCE of the GAME ! ! ! ! ! Now GOD has a sense of humor that can be warm and tender.....all of us who call HIM ABBA without pretences know this in the intimacy of HIS EMBRACE....in the security of HIS ARMS. That gentle laughter that crushes our fears and restores HIS GOOD in our spirit man. Then again THE LORD OF HOSTS has a cold chilling humor that mocks to scorn the schemes of the enemy. If there is anyone who has heard this laughter, it is one you cannot mistake as your spirit immediately rises up with HIS to STAND against the enemy...and that is why he flees....GOD LAUGHED!!! Not because of man being spiritual.

And can man get spiritual...spiritualize anything and everything his pointy little head can imagine. So with a spiritual tongue sitting firmly planted in cheek I will explain the astoundingly deep “spiritual and prophetic significance” of next weeks game. Oh, you don’t have any revelation on it...well neither did I...and I didn’t expect any. In fact I did not want any.....

For you see I look at the “football spirit” as one I fought long and hard to be delivered of... and like the junky curled up in the shadows I still have sudden cravings.... but like I said GOD has a sense of humor.... now some people can’t take a joke....no matter who makes it and why.... there are times when your “best friend” “pulls one” on you that you both laugh at when any other person would offend, anger, and insult you....that is what I am now talking about.

As I said, some people have no sense of GODLY HUMOR....quite frankly I am attempting to offend these people right out of their smug place of stagnation. They will not see this “COSMIC JOKE” on the world, nor understand that in ABBA’S KINGDOM....EVERY TIME and EVERY SEASON...has SPECIFIC PURPOSE in HIS KINGDOM.... to those enslaved by choice within the abyss of the apostate religious systems that inundate America don’t expect THUS SAITH THE LORD....JESUS did not play the Pharisees’ games and HE WONT PLAY YOURS........selah. That is a free-be from me to you....

THE BRONCOS AND THE FALCONS....the great prophetic plan of the ages.... or in other words....how to spiritualize anything and everything for fun and prophet.... One of the most embarrassing things I have personally with those who call themselves GOD’S SERVANTS is when they have to find some hidden spiritual meaning to every word or event in their lives.... as if GOD just does not let things flow. The milk sours and the guy has a great six part message well up out of his agenda. The fact that it sat four weeks in the refrigerator had nothing to do with it. But the hyper spiritual can use anything to push their agendas and opinions....and GOD will use it to do things HIS WAY....goes back to the foolish/wicked servant who buried his talent. JESUS never refuted the statement of being a hard and demanding MASTER. This aspect no one is eager to preach on in any detail. A lot of flesh based ministry will be used in the days ahead by THE KING....and those investing their time and money on such ministry will find themselves standing with the goats in utter amazement without a clue....just as they are today...without a clue....which is why fleshly endeavors appeal to them so strongly.

Where was I...yeah, the GAME....THE CONFRONTATION OF GOOD AND EVIL!!!.... Uh, not that one? Okay LORD, the game on the last Sunday in January 1999.... THE BRONCOS and THE FALCONS....and the PLAGUE on both houses.... in other words...neither side of the issue will serve GOD well in the days ahead.... an image of the ENDTIME American church....

Throughout the world GOD has a long hard joke playing out against the arrogant apostate church of America. The Remnant presently in America is hearing over and over GET OUT! ! ! But where to is the question we ask, but we should be asking from what. Many have spoken of a coming “civil war” in the church. The problem is the “church” is not of GOD. Throughout the world THE SAINTS are under arrest, persecution, enslavement in labor camps while “we” plan events with wide screen projection TV’s....if you don’t see the disparity here, you really need deliverance from the world system....and the religious idol in your lives.

THE BRONCOS AND THE FALCONS....the two sides of the present war just starting within the whore...MYSTERY BABYLON presently in PEACE and PROSPERITY....FAT and LAZY in America the once great and soon to fall...

A BRONCO is an unbroken, untrained will of it’s own, horse. It is not another name for a BULL. A FALCON is a small bird of prey, tamed by man to hunt and kill, but always hooded and tethered.

A BRONCO in a rodeo is expected to buck and to fight anything that gets on it’s back..... a FALCON in the wild is a wondrous creature of great sight, speed and power....but it is not an EAGLE....

The apostate church is presently hundreds of self centered denominations oblivious to anything and everything GOD is doing...period. And these denominations are made up of thousands upon thousands of individual churches that are playing their own little games on their own little fields...their ball and their rules.

But HE WHO SITS ON THE THRONE SAYS.…

ALL OF YOU ARE EITHER A BRONCO… OR A FALCON....YOU WERE CREATED TO BE A HORSE I COULD RIDE TO VICTORY OVER THE WORLD, THE FLESH, AND THE DEVIL FOR YOUR SAKES. BUT YOU WOULD NOT SUBMIT TO MY HALTER AND ACCEPT MY WILL OVER YOUR OWN FEARS OF DIVINE AUTHORITY DESTROYING YOUR FREEDOM. AMONG YOU ARE FALCONS....THOSE CALLED TO BE EAGLES AND TO SOAR IN MY HEIGHTS YET SETTLED TO STAY CLOSE TO EARTH. IN TIME THE WORLD CAUGHT YOU AND HOODED YOU, TRAINED YOU TO ENTERTAIN THE RULERS OF THIS WORLD. YOU HUNT AND KILL AS THE RULERS OF DARKNESS DIRECT YOU TO ENTERTAIN THEMSELVES.

WILD HORSES WHO BATTLE ME IN MY OWN NAME.... LIMITED, UNDERSIZED RAPTORS TURNED FROM THEIR CREATED FULLNESS BY THE ENEMY. THIS IS THE GAME OF THE END DAYS....THE BATTLE OF THOSE WHO REFUSE MY HOLY SPIRIT....AND THOSE WHO HAVE TRAPPED AND HOODED MANY CALLED TO BE PROPHETS WHO SERVE NOT MY SPIRIT OR MY KINGDOM.

THE FIELD OF PLAY ARE THE SHEEP OF AMERICA....AND EACH SIDE VIES FOR NUMBERS. THEY SCORE BY STEALING EACH OTHER’S SHEEP.... FORGETTING THAT THEY ARE MY SHEEP. IT IS FALSE RELIGION AGAINST FALSE RELIGION.

THE PLAYERS CHANGE FROM SIDE TO SIDE AS EACH YEAR GOES BY. THE UNIFORMS CHANGE....THEIR PLAYBOOKS CHANGE. AND THE PEOPLE ARE ENTERTAINED TO THEIR GLUTTONOUS FULL.

THE OWNERS/RULERS MOVE BEHIND THE SCENES IN WEALTH AND POWER CONTROLLING AS THE SUPERSTAR PLAYERS FIGHT FOR TV EXPOSURE AND LUCRATIVE CONTRACTS. SO MANY SHINE BRIGHTLY FOR A SHORT TIME, BUT FEW WILL BE REMEMBERED BEYOND THEIR TIME.... SO IS IT IN THE AMERICAN CHURCH...

So there you have the real spiritual meaning GOD SNUCK into the game... now how we play along is another issue... neither of which I am laughing about.

Selah

Old Dog

[Table of Contents]

April Fools?

Bob Neumann, 4.6.2001

Dear Stephen and WPA,
I just returned from 6 days on the road, 1988 miles total. As the 1st became the 2nd i really did not think i had been "LEFT BEHIND". The fact that i saw no UFO'S on the 3rd-4th-5th sort of sealed the deal, so to speak. Now where are we? According to reports i have read since getting back, that there is ripe barley on the hill below the TEMPLE MOUNT....ABIB. So the FULL MOON will anounce THE PASSOVER....PESACH.

I have been listening to that "small, sweet VOICE" in the hours of driving. As Stephen and some of you know i walk in "images" and "patterns". The ones this last week have ranged from the unsettling to the PROFOUND.

I need to share two specific ones. I know that they were specific for me...a man of little faith, but i believe there are some out there wrestling right now with unsettling WORDS or IMAGES of their own.

First the unsettling one...."IT IS NOW TIME FOR YOU TO RETURN TO EGYPT".

The second is interestingly profound..."BEFORE MY CHILDREN CAN CROSS OVER ON THE THIRD DAY SO THEY MAY COME TO MY MOUNTAIN TO MINISTER UNTO ME THEY MUST ENTER THEIR HIDDEN ROOMS TILL THE INDIGNATION IS PASSED".

The TERM "indignation" is the center part of the "NATZAL" the OLD TESTAMENT scriptue of the RESERECTION OF THE DEAD....and THE SNATCHING OF THE RIGHTIOUS from HARM. WHICH in GREEK is Harpezo...LATIN it is RAPTUROS. Isaiah 26 tells it all just as it goes into 27 and the WAR of THE MIGHTY ONE OF ISRAEL and the 3 Dragons. Please check it out.

With the present trouble in Israel and China the "indignation" is at the door. So i ask you...is THE BLOOD OF THE LAMB on you "doorposts"?

Year ago i opened this site with Yahoo. On doing so i had to come up with a "name", and i heard in my spiritman "JARL AMI"....not really knowing why or for what purpose. In this "trip" it came together. Lots of things came together.

PEACE TO YOU ALL.
Bob

[Table of Contents]

Are The Lights Still Burning In Goshen?

Bob Neumann, 2/1999

Dear Friends,

Many of you in the past few weeks have written to me and asked how I’m doing. The TRUTH is that it has been the worst year of my life so far...and the most wondrous and glorious.

A few weeks ago I simply heard ABBA say BE STILL and COME IN. To many of you I have been “rude” and not responded to you. Please forgive me, to obey ABBA seems to be more important than anything else at this time. I step out of this place of HIS for this short moment to speak to you that the SEASON is about to change and a flood is about to overwhelm the land. Many of you have tasted HIS QUIET in the past week, please abide there till this present season is over for there is so little time left. Rest and be strengthened for the STORM COMES and the FLOOD of DEEP DARKNESS will not be held back, in spite of the presumptuous words being spoken.

So to all of you who have heard the trumpet and held me up in prayer let me say that what does not kill me only makes me stronger. And thank you...especially Brobille and Jim R. .... to worship is no more than to lie at HIS FEET and to lick the HAND that FEEDS and SCRATCHES an old dog with one more battle yet to be fought....

As I sit here through the watches of the night once again there was a post from someone I have known a short time. And in the post a question was asked from the spiritman. Once again THE MOST HOLY gave me the WORDS. These I send now. Until the next THUNDER I will have nothing much to say so I pray this blesses and strengthens all.

The question was “are the lights still burning in GOSHEN?”.…

Child of LIGHT,

Even though the entire land is under plague

and the darkness is unabated till the third day

there is a LIGHT in GOSHEN.

For HE who makes COVENANT with man

and sanctified it in the BLOOD of THE LAMB

is the LIGHT in GOSHEN.

There is a prince of this world who shunned the LIGHT

who rebelled against the HOLY ONE and makes war

against the LIGHT in GOSHEN.

Those who have forsaken the world and the darkness

are being called to depart the ways of EGYPT and hide

themselves in THE LIGHT of GOSHEN

HE WHO IS THE LIGHT OF GOSHEN IS BOTH THE LAMB

AND THE LION WHOSE HOLINESS CAN NOT BE EXTINGUISHED

AND THEIR IS LIGHT IN GOSHEN TILL HE REMOVES HIS

PEOPLE FROM THIS WORLD.

And we who serve the KING OF GLORY must be sober and vigilant for the battle will continue to rage for there burns still a LIGHT IN GOSHEN.

Fear not little ones for HE WHO IS FAITHFUL has placed HIS WATCHMEN who guard the walls and defend the GATE in HIS NAME who is THE LIGHT OF GOSHEN.

Selah

Old Dog on watch

[Table of Contents]

Barren Land, Barren People

Bob Neumann, 5/1999

Dear Friends, this day began at just after 2am. I kept getting these strong images coming up deep from my spirit man. Some clear and some vague. Some down right weird. If it was not for HIS PRESENCE and HIS PEACE all could have been ignored and forgotten. But I could not. The first was... “you can get what you ask for.....you can’t get what you want, girl...” yes that is part of an old “Rolling Stones” song. Like I said....weird.

The second was “a broken heart will not be despised”.....at least that was scripture.

But the third was.... “we’re Sargent Pepper’s Lonely Hearts Club Band.....”. For three hours I kept hearing songs from an album I had not listened to for ??? 25+ years???????

Now I know Kingly humor when I hear it....but this was not it. So I kept asking what, how, and why about this “flash back”. And had no answer...until a new tune rolled out from my past....even older than the STONES and THE BEATLES...…

“keep a movin’ Dan

He’s a devil not a man

And he spreads the burning sand with water....

Cool clear water....(echo)water....”

Now please understand I was listening to the whole song over and over for an hour. Roy Rogers and the Sons of the Pioneers singing “cool water”.... I was singing along with the base part in the shower when I realized this was getting strange. On the drive to church/work I switched to the old Dallas Holmes song “Only ONE LORD”....another song from back in my memory....but at least it made sense. As if sense means anything right now.

While we were in prayer prior to service all these images came back and got added to. The SONG/MELODY as the week before was “Take me in to the HOLY OF HOLIES..... Take me in by the BLOOD OF THE LAMB.” The lyrics flowed during worship.....

The WORD began.…

ONLY ONE LORD, ONLY ONE GOD.

ONLY THE BROKEN HEARTED,

ONLY THE CRUSHED IN SPIRIT,

ONLY THOSE WHOSE HEARTS ARE TENDER

WILL I POUR INTO THIS DAY.

NO MORE DISTRACTIONS,

NO MORE AGENDAS,

NO MORE EXCUSES,

NO MORE LITTLE GODS

WILL I TOLERATE THIS DAY.

ARE YOU TIRED OF BEING BARREN?

ARE YOU TIRED OF BEING SHAMED?

ARE YOU TIRED OF BEING THIRST?

ARE YOU TIRED OF BEING MOCKED?

WILL YOU SING THE SONG OF HANNAH THIS DAY?

WILL YOU NOW SWALLOW YOUR PRIDE?

WILL YOU IGNORE THE COMMENTS OF MAN?

WILL YOU COME NOW TO MY TABERNACLE?

WILL YOU PUT ALL YOUR TRUST IN ME?

WILL YOU GIVE ALL TO ME THIS DAY?

COME TO ME LIKE POOR BROKEN HANNAH.

COME TO ME AND CALL UPON MY NAME.

POUR OUT YOUR FEAR AND YOUR PAIN.

HOLD BACK NOT THE TEARS AND THE SHAME.

FOR A NEW HEART I GIVE YOU THIS DAY.

HANNAH ASKED FOR WHAT I DESIRED TO GIVE.

HANNAH NEEDED WHAT ONLY I COULD GIVE.

FOR WHEN HANNAH VOWED TO GIVE BACK

HER HEARTS DESIRE IN SERVICE ONLY TO ME

HER MIRACLE WAS SEALED THAT DAY.

TO ALL WHO ARE DRY AND CALLED BARREN

TO ALL WHO FEEL ABANDONED AND CURSED

FORGET NOT THE TENDERNESS OF HANNAH

SEEK ME WITH ALL OF YOUR HEART AND STRENGTH

AND YOU WILL FIND ME THIS DAY.

1 Samuel 2:2-3

2 There is none holy as the LORD: for there is none beside thee: neither is there any rock like our God.

3 Talk no more so exceeding proudly; let not arrogancy come out of your mouth: for the LORD is a God of knowledge, and by him actions are weighed.

Yes, it was 0223 when I was awakened by Mick Jagger....so I guess this is for all on MOTHER’S DAY. As Mick said....”you can’t always get what you want, girl....” but ABBA enjoys giving to the DAUGHTER of HIS PEOPLE what she asks for when her heart is broken and open. HE has this thing about “broken vessels”. HE also has this thing about filling you up so HE CAN POUR YOU OUT.

As for me and the Duke riding through the hot desert sands.....with Roy and the boys....singing Lennon and McCartney.....it makes a whole lot of sense.....if you can get radically weird and let GOD have HIS WAY.....

But I don’t think I can handle all the ramifications, let alone share them today....

Selah

Old Dog

[Table of Contents]

Basket Visions

Bob Neumann, 2/1998

There are times when I get very vivid and clear images that pertain to a specific issue. Yet they do not seem to qualify as a vision because of their length or the fact that I get no solid witness in my spirit. I know it is from the MOST HOLY SPIRIT but can be quite off the wall and out of nowhere. That is where “these'' were until last night when it all tied together. So please bear with me a minute as I stumble through this.

A week ago I was watching CNN have a 'town meeting' to build up popular support for military action against Saddam Hussein. Sec of Defense Cohen kept repeating the phrase “contain Saddam Hussein...”, and those 'red flags' suddenly rose up in my spirit. And out of nowhere I saw this straw basket, sort of roundish and had a simple lid. and without warning it sort of moved. There was something in it. And in my spirit I saw a huge king cobra, and I knew it was in the basket. And that was it. The comparison of our attempting to contain Saddam was like keeping one extremely large and dangerous snake in a straw basket. Obvious.... and when the efforts of Mr. Anin appeared to succeed I again saw the basket sitting on the floor in a room crowded with toddlers. And I had the impression that it was a real big basket....

Yesterday I heard Sen. Trent LOT complain about the agreement with Saddam and he kept using the term “appeasement”. Once again I saw the basket in the room with a lot of “rug rats”....children who were into everything but cannot be accountable.... and my first thought was that was a big basket with one big snake...how do you appease it? feed it? And what could you feed Saddam to keep him 'appeased'.... feed him a child? And then I watched the sides of the basket undulate as the snake moved inside. My second thought was 'that's one damned big snake and he won't stay long in that basket.....

All of this seems pretty straight forward....and felt no urge to write it down....and then last night in a vision I saw two huge snakes. One was the cobra raised up and swaying. The second was a huge constrictor, quietly laying on a perch. and the LORD said: WHAT IS THE DIFFERENCE BETWEEN THE TWO? And I waited thinking about them.

And suddenly I saw a man 'charming' the cobra....swaying in rhythm with the cobra, but at a distance...next I saw a dancing girl with a snake draped over her shoulders and around her body. She was dressed as any belly dancer and her moves were typically provocative.

And I heard clearly this statement; “WHILE THE WORLD KEEPS THE COBRA AT A RESPECTFUL DISTANCE, THE CHURCH DANCES WITH THE SERPENT”.

Hard word but true.

SELAH

Bob in Miami

[Table of Contents]

Bitter Harvest

Bob Neumann, 5.30.2001

Dear Steven,
days ago when THE MASTER gave me a vision OF THE HARVEST of the WHEAT and the TARES it was followed by THE SWORD OF THE LAMB. I stated that the sickle has only one edge. THE SWORD...HIS WORD...has two. Or does it? Today a lady sent me two scriptures on THE SWORD. Both i have long studied. In Hebrews 4:12 we are given an image..For the WORD of GOD is "quick", and "powerful", and "sharper" than any two-edged sword....piercing....even to the dividing assunder of soul and spirit, and of the joints and marrow and is a discerner of the thoughts and intents of the heart.

What an intense IMAGE....but what does it mean? It "pierces", "divides assunder", and "discerns". as far as i can tell it can have little to do with charging the gates of hell and lopping off demon heads.

What i see is a HARVESTING....or better yet a "SEPARATING"....as in the WHEAT AND THE TARES.

Like i said i did a lot of pondering these "images" i was given a week or so ago. and i got an answer that i was told to wait on. So i did not share it. I guess i had to wait till SHAVUOT and what has occurred his sundown last night. We have 7 days....exactly what will occur i do not even want to guess.

But here goes.…

What troubled me was as i plucked wheat heads i kept smelling them. Maybe ripe wheat has a specific smell to it. I do know wheat that has disease...mold or fungus stinks. If that means anything. So i kept asking what it was i saw...and all i got for awhile was nothing. As i was about to quit for the night to get a little sleep, which is hard of late… i was suddenly standing in THE VINEYARD with ABBA. this has happened several times before.

We walked along the VINE and came to the HEDGE....something i never saw in previous visions. to say i was stunned is an understatement. How often had i studied ISAIAH 5...THE SONG OF THE VINEYARD and not considered all the ramifications. In the distance i saw the WATCHTOWER...something Steve and Alex and i have probably seen many times. So i was not surprised to find an opening in the hedge and a meadow beyond.

ABBA SAID "THE VINEYARD IS WHERE I HAVE TAUGHT YOU ABOUT THE BODY. THE VINE AND THE BRANCHES AND THE FRUIT THAT HAS BEEN BORNE THROUGH MY HANDIWORK. I PRUNE AND I GRAFT ACCORDING TO MY PLEASURE. NOW, SON, I WILL SHOW YOU THE MYSTERY OF THE FIELD."

Suddenly i saw before us a field of "amber waves of grain". It was not "white for harvest".

"SON, FROM HERE YOU SEE THE FIELD. YOU CAN NOT DISCERN WHAT IS BEFORE YOU FROM WHERE YOU ARE. BUT WHEN YOU ARE IN THE FIELD ITSELF YOU CAN SEE AND DISCERN."

And just as suddenly we were standing in the middle of the field. And i could see both wheat and tares all around us.

"SON, THE WORD EXPLAINED TO THE 12 THAT THE FIELD WAS THE WORLD. THAT HE HAD SOWED GOOD SEED. THAT IS ALL TRUE. BUT AS YOU KNOW THERE ARE ALSO LEVELS THAT ARE ONLY GIVEN TO THOSE WHO SEEK WITH ALL THEIR HEART."

I looked around me and got that suddenly sick feeling that this was not going to be easy. i was right.

"YES, SON," ABBA BEGAN, "THIS IS NOT WHAT YOU WANTED TO HEAR. THIS IS NOT WHAT YOU EXPECTED. FOR YOU SEE, SON, THIS FIELD WAS YOU."

I looked around and i began to remember things i had hoped to forget. the TRUTH was crushing. and i wanted to run away as far and as fast as i could. but i could not.

"WHEN THE SERVANTS SLEPT THE ENEMY SOWED TARES. NOT ALL OF THIS WAS YOUR FAULT. BUT I SAID THIS IS WHAT YOU WERE. I HAVE SPENT MUCH TIME AND EFFORT HARVESTING YOU FOR MY PURPOSES AND FOR MY PLEASURE."

"REMEMBER SON, NOT ALL THINGS WERE HARVESTED AT THE SAME TIME. THE BARLEY CAME FIRST. THEN CAME THE WHEAT. THE GRAPES HAVE THEIR OWN SEASONS".

I looked at HIM and was unsure what to say or do…

"THE HARVEST YOU ARE NOW IN IS NOT YOURS OR YOUR FELLOW SERVANTS. THIS HARVEST IS THE LAST BEFORE THE DAY. IT IS THE HARVEST OF THE TARES THAT HAVE BEEN SOWN IN THE LIVES OF MY CHILDREN. SOME WERE DIRECTLY SOWN BY THE ENEMY. BUT MUCH WERE SOWN BY THOSE WHO HAVE NOT SERVED ME AND MY KINGDOM."

At this point HE turned to me and whispered.…

"AND MUCH THAT GROWS THAT BEAR THE MOST BITTER FRUIT MY CHILDREN SOWED THEMSELVES. AND THAT WAS WHAT YOU WERE SMELLING FOR SON. MUCH OF WHAT SHOULD BE MY HARVEST IS DISEASED AND BLIGHTED. THERE ARE MANY WHO REAP FROM PLANTS THAT SPRING FROM ROOTS OF ANGER AND BITTERNESS. FROM ROOTS OF CONTENTION AND CARNALITY. THEN WHAT MY CHILDREN OFTEN HARVEST FOR THEMSELVES THEY PLANT FOR THE NEXT SEASON. SOME THEY PLANT IN THEMSELVES...BUT SOME THEY PLANT INTO OTHERS."

"THIS IS WHAT WILL NOW BE HARVESTED, THE TARES. THAT WHICH IS UNFRUITFUL. THAT WHICH IS DISEASED AND BLIGHTED WILL NOT BE THRESHED WITH THE GOOD GRAIN. I HAVE TOLERATED SUCH FOR THE SEASON. THE SEASON HAS CHANGED."

I looked at my ABBA and felt torn and ashamed because i saw around me myself. and suddenly i was standing in a field that had been harvested. stubble covered the ground and everything was brown and dead.

"WHAT DID YOU EXPECT TO SEE, SON?" HE ASKED WITH A SMILE. "YOU HAVE BEEN HARVESTED AND YOU HAVE BEEN THRESHED. NOW YOU UNDERSTAND THE WHY OF THE LAST TWO YEARS. FEW HAVE GONE THROUGH WHAT THEY NEEDED TO GO THROUGH TO SERVE. THAT IS BECAUSE FEW SOUGHT THE WORD AS THEY SHOULD HAVE. BECAUSE SO FEW DESIRED THE TRUTH THERE ARE SO FEW WORKERS IN MY FIELDS. SO MANY HAVE PRAYED HIS WORDS, SON, BUT SO FEW PICKED UP THEIR OWN CROSSES AND FOLLOWED HIM."

This i understood and i remembered.…

"DID HE NOT SAY THAT MANY ARE CALLED BUT FEW ARE CHOSEN?"....and i replied "yes, ABBA". "MANY INDEED WERE INVITED, SON. BUT THERE WERE SO FEW WHO I SENT OUT TO REMIND THEM".

"Then it is time ABBA?" i asked. with that question HE SMILED AND TOUCHED MY CHEEK.

"YES SON, THE DOMINOES HAVE BEGUN TO FALL IN THEIR SET SEQUENCE. MANY WILL SAY THAT THEIR PRAYERS AND SUPPLICATIONS HAVE HELD BACK THE HAND OF GOD. MANY WILL CLAIM THAT THEY HAVE BEEN GIVEN "MORE TIME" TO CONTINUE TO DO WHATEVER THEY ARE DOING. THEY JUST DO NOT KNOW THE TIME WAS SET WHEN THE FOUNDATIONS OF THE WORLD WERE LAYED OUT. FOR THEM THIS WILL BE A MOST BITTER OF HARVESTS. THEIR WILL BE MUCH WAILING AND GNASHING OF TEETH."

With that we turned around and suddenly the HEDGE around THE VINEYARD was before us. And i remembered the bitter grapes that ISRAEL had produced. AND I REMEMBERED THE BITTER GRAPES ABBA HAD REMOVED FROM HIS VINE...THE GRAPES HE WOULD NOT LET ME TOUCH.

And there the VISION ended.

I see no need to interpret anything.
SELAH, bob

[Table of Contents]

Building on THE ROCK...

Bob Neumann, 2006?

Dear Stephen,

At 3:33 i was awakened out of a very sound sleep with three profound images. Why all the "3" s? It's HIS CALLING CARD...telling how important this is. But i am not really sure if this is for you and me, or for us and the WPA. For awhile now i have stayed my distance...but because of the relationship THE MOST HOLY SPIRIT tied us two together has to have a reason beyond my scope and level of understanding that to be in fellowship with you ties me to those you are ministering to. So once again you will have to judge whether this goes to anywhere else.

Yesterday you laid yourself before the WPA and all the WWW when you spoke of INTIMACY..… as i read it several things...threads so to speak...came together and now i understand some things i had wondered about. As i read it the story of the struggles of my dear brother Stephen merged with the awareness that ABBA was attempting a solid work among those that my brother was ministering to. It was then also the sort of late but sudden awareness of his "accountability" for that which was placed in his hands.…

So i stopped dead in my tracks and read several times what you had shared and waited for THE MOST HOLY SPIRIT to speak. This has happened....now where do i...we...take it? That answer of course is in your hands.

It took little time to figure out that the issue for the WPA...and any and all believers elsewhere is in a simple idea the "church" calls "RELATIONSHIP"....which simply describes levels or degrees to most "church types". Earlier i mentioned the term "fellowship"...where we are Stephen. Those who sit together, break bread together, with common interests goals and purpose....and one scripture rings in my spirit.…

16 Then those who feared the Lord talked with each other, and the Lord listened and heard. A scroll of remembrance was written in his presence concerning those who feared the Lord and honored his name.
17 "They will be mine," says the Lord Almighty, "in the day when I make up my treasured possession. I will spare them, just as in compassion a man spares his son who serves him.

18 And you will again see the distinction between the righteous and the wicked, between those who serve God and those who do not.

Funny how ABBA makes HIS CLAIM on WHO HE TREASURES.....and so few christians treasure ABBA as highly. Again "by their fruits" we will understand and recognize them.

So we who THE MOST HOLY SPIRIT ties together as THOSE WHO FEAR THE LORD .… are a BAND OF BROTHERS... fellow servants...in a "RELATIONSHIP" / "KOINONIA" we accept and enjoy for it pleases ABBA.

But Stephen, none of this has any bearing on what you are trying to share.…

Because INTIMACY is between a man/woman and GOD. Who we fellowship with...where we go to church...what doctrines or rules they have.....… does not establish or bear witness to our own level of intimacy with GOD.... or whether there is a relationship between ourselves and our CREATOR.…

20 Wherefore by their fruits ye shall know them.
21 Not every one that saith unto me, Lord, Lord, shall enter into the kingdom of heaven; but he that doeth the will of my Father which is in heaven.
22 Many will say to me in that day, Lord, Lord, have we not prophesied in thy name? And in thy name have cast out devils? And in thy name done many wonderful works?
23 And then will I profess unto them, I never knew you: depart from me, ye that work iniquity.
24 Therefore whosoever heareth these sayings of mine, and doeth them, I will liken him unto a wise man, which built his house upon a rock:
25 And the rain descended, and the floods came, and the winds blew, and beat upon that house; and it fell not: for it was founded upon a rock.

15 Study to shew thyself approved unto God, a workman that needeth not to be ashamed, rightly dividing the word of truth.
16 But shun profane and vain babblings: for they will increase unto more ungodliness.
17 And their word will eat as doth a canker: of whom is Hymenaeus and Philetus;
18 Who concerning the truth have erred, saying that the resurrection is past already; and overthrow the faith of some.
19 Nevertheless the foundation of God standeth sure, having this seal, The Lord knoweth them that are his. And, let every one that nameth the name of Christ depart from iniquity.
20 But in a great house there are not only vessels of gold and of silver, but also of wood and of earth; and some to honour, and some to dishonour.
21 If a man therefore purge himself from these, he shall be a vessel unto honour, sanctified, and meet for the master's use, and prepared unto every good work.

Psalm 6
7 Mine eye is consumed because of grief; it waxeth old because of all mine enemies.
8 Depart from me, all ye workers of iniquity; for the LORD hath heard the voice of my weeping.
9 The LORD hath heard my supplication; the LORD will receive my prayer..........…

Daniel 9
4 And I prayed unto the LORD my God, and made my confession, and said, O Lord, the great and dreadful God, keeping the covenant and mercy to them that love him, and to them that keep his commandments;
5 We have sinned, and have committed iniquity, and have done wickedly, and have rebelled, even by departing from thy precepts and from thy judgments:
6 Neither have we hearkened unto thy servants the prophets, which spake in thy name to our kings, our princes, and our fathers, and to all the people of the land.

Well Stephen...that was a real roller coaster ride in those simple scriptures....whew...... So here goes.....ABBA said that INTIMACY can be defined by three simple steps.…

PRAYER....
COMMUNION....
FELLOWSHIP....

In that order....now this is an interesting "path".....but that is the KEY...THE NARROW PATH.…

Some time ago someone forwarded to me a response from you to someone who was telling the group that somewhere in the world "saints" were praying 6 hours a day for revival...or something... and concluded that americans had to do the same in order for GOD to MOVE.... you responded by quoting me saying "if you got nothing better to do"... or something in that area.…

The KEY is to know what is PRAYER? To most it is standing in front of the congregation and sounding religious. To many it is a "give me" list..…

Y'SHUA said...

5 And when thou prayest, thou shalt not be as the hypocrites are: for they love to pray standing in the synagogues and in the corners of the streets, that they may be seen of men. Verily I say unto you, They have their reward.
6 But thou, when thou prayest, enter into thy closet, and when thou hast shut thy door, pray to thy Father which is in secret; and thy Father which seeth in secret shall reward thee openly.
7 But when ye pray, use not vain repetitions, as the heathen do: for they think that they shall be heard for their much speaking.

8 Be not ye therefore like unto them: for your Father knoweth what things ye have need of, before ye ask him.

So why pray if GOD KNOWS EVERYTHING?????? The KEY here is not praying to get something....but to find ABBA FATHER.....who is a SECRET from man. THE SON shows us to step away...alone...and find THE FATHER through what THE SON TEACHES..… this is simply COMMUNICATING... TALKING...... taking your "precious" time and energy and telling yourself finding ABBA is more important than anything else.

The TERM "COMMUNION" is a religicisized event which means something different to everyone. All it really means is to talk with...communicate with.…

WOW....here is a flash....COMMUNION is not talking at GOD....but it is a dialog....with both sending and receiving. PRAYED leads to COMMUNICATION.. ..and then FELLOWSHIP ….begins...and intimacy..............

Stephen, i can not go much farther and describe levels of intimacy....that is not what ABBA has in mind. But let me share the three images in the order they came.…

First i was standing on a little hill across from a great castle. Around me were forests and as i walked towards the castle there were meadows filled with long, lush grass and wild flowers scattered all over. In these meadows were clumps of sheep safely grazing. Every now and then i passed a person watching ABBA'S SHEEP. And every now and then a sheepdog would come up and sniff at me.

Where the meadows ended i climbed a low stone wall that separated the meadows from the fields of wheat and barley, corn and other stuff i did not recognize.

As i came to the road that entered the castle gate i saw grape arbors filled with grapes and i realized this is how things should be.

Then i entered the castle wall and all around me where people bustling around doing whatever they are supposed to do. Several said "hello", some waved and nodded to me, all smiled. Over to the side inoticed many small children at play. Maybe tag...whatever. But as i approached the GREAT HOUSE i saw benches where children large and small sat as a teacher went through lessons. I stopped to listen but could not make out what was being said. The children were attentive and hearing, but i was not. Accepting this i stepped away and headed toward the DOOR to the GREAT HOUSE.

As i came to the DOOR i heard that SWEET GENTLE VOICE say "STOP and LOOK".... I turned around and could see out the gate to the VINEYARD, the FIELDS, and the MEADOWS. The "path" or "route" i had walked was interesting. It was not land, but a narrow RIVER.... and i had to laugh....it went from THE GATE through the land slowly widening as it hit the far forest.

From THE FOREST i saw THE TREES planted along the RIVER.... THE SHEEP THE WHEAT/GRAIN THE VINEYARD all really one image…

And inside the CASTLE were SERVANTS and children and STUDENTS.... and i heard a shout and suddenly looked up at the BATTLEMENTS.… and i saw a very familiar figure astride the WALL with MEN at set intervals vigilant and sober. As i bowed to THE CAPTAIN, my CAPTAIN,.… HE WAVED and pointed to the GREAT DOOR. Someone was expecting me....…

As the GREAT DOOR(S) OPENED i realized once again i had gone through the levels one by one. Three levels of images....and i was expected. As i passed through the FOYER i passed several servants who took my cloak, exchanged my boots for slippers and helped me wipe the dust off and make me presentable. I thanked all who seemed very happy that i had "gotten there"... just a feeling…

Once "proper" i was escorted by several servants to a threshold of a large room. I immediately thought "library" and in the room in one of several chairs sat ABBA. No one entered with me and i walked in and knelt at HIS FEET. Immediately i was in dog form and HE rubbed my head and scratched behind my ears.

He talked to me in that first WONDERFUL VOICE i heard so long ago. As I licked HIS HANDS i remembered that this was HIS IMAGE OF WORSHIP. So i was amazed when HE began to lift me off the ground and set me in HIS LAP.....not a typical place for a 150+ pound field dog....but again i changed…

Now i was a child and we began to TALK together. Simple stuff...wonderful stuff...but everything about ABBA is WONDERFUL... after awhile ABBA LEANED over and caught hold of a chair and pulled it over to touch the arm of HIS CHAIR. HE kissed me on the forehead and held me up in the air smiling. As HE SAT me in the chair i was once more an ADULT and i felt for a second time a "loss" when HE LEANED towards me and i leaned towards HIM.

"WHICH IS BETTER MY SON? TO BE MY DOG, MY CHILD, OR MY SON. ONE OF SO MANY WHO PLEASE ME GREATLY?"

I had no reply Stephen. All speak of intimacy, of relationship, but at levels and each level has accountability implied to it. Now i mentioned at the beginning about 3 images and wrote about one encounter with ABBA. But in this one "encounter" there were like THE TABERNACLE three stages. THE INNER COURT, THE HOLY PLACE, and THE HOLY OF HOLIES. Seeing that in about 28-29 days we again come to the time where one man would enter THE HOLY OF HOLIES, the images are not minor to me. Stephen, ABBA said many things to me about many subjects. You and the WPA are one of the areas i am to be involved. Exactly how i am not all that sure right now. Maybe that is up to you…

So here is something about ABBA from ABBA...it is interesting.…

"SON, UNDERSTAND THAT SIMPLE AWARENESS IS NOT INTIMACY. BUT LACK OF INTIMACY ON A PERSON'S PART DOES NOT NEGATE MY CONCERNS ABOUT THEM OR FOR THEM. I AM INTIMATELY AWARE OF ALL OF MY CREATION. I KNOW EVERY LILY AND EVERY WEED. I KNOW EVERY SHEEP AND EVERY GOAT. I ALSO KNOW EVERY WOLF AND EVERY DEMON THAT DRIVES SAID WOLF AGAINST MY SHEEP." "MANY HAVE SHARED ABOUT LEARNING THE PLOTS AND TRICKS THE ENEMY HAS EMPLOYED IN THIS LAST DAY. WHY WOULD IT MATTER IF MAN SEEKS ME AND WE ARE IN COVENANT RELATIONSHIP? THOSE WHO ARE IN COVENANT WITH ME TRUST ME AND OBEY. THE FACT SO VERY FEW ARE NOT IN OPEN COVENANT WITH ME NEED NOT CONCERN YOU OR ANYONE ELSE. ALL I REQUIRE IS OBEDIENCE. A HARD THING FOR SO MANY. IMPOSSIBLE FOR ALL WHO EITHER WILL NOT OR CAN NOT HEAR MY VOICE.

MANY STRIVE EACH AND EVERY DAY WITH MY SPIRIT WHO BRINGS CONTENTION AND CONVICTION TO THOSE WHO TRY TO HARDEN THEIR OWN HEARTS. BE FULLY AWARE THAT THERE ARE THOSE WHO ARE SO HARDENED AGAINST MY TENDER SPIRIT AND MY DESIRES FOR THEM THAT I HAVE TURNED THEM OVER TO A REPROBATE SPIRIT WHICH THEY PREFERRED OVER ME AND MY GRACE."

"OF SUCH TAKE NO CONCERN, FOR THEY HAVE BEEN BOUND FOR THE FIRE. BUT YOUR CONCERN SON ARE FOR THOSE CHILDREN MEN HAVE HINDERED FROM COMING TO ME. MANY HAVE BEEN TAUGHT ERROR WHILE MANY HAVE BEEN KEPT IN DARKNESS BECAUSE THERE IS NO LIGHT IN THEIR PASTORS AND TEACHERS. FOR RELIGION IS AN UGLY THING IN AND OF ITSELF. LIES AND DECEPTIONS FLOURISH LONG AND WELL WHEN TRUTH IS KEPT OUT. SUCH TREES FILL THE SKIES AND DRAW TO IT BIRDS OF DEFILEMENT AND PERVERSION. JUST REMEMBER SOME TREES GROW FASTER THAN OTHERS."

"SO JUDGE EACH TREE BY IT'S FRUIT. JUDGE EACH MAN BY HIS WORKS, HIS WORDS, AND HIS CHARACTER. GRAPES DO NOT GROW ON THORN BUSHES. AND I HAVE TAUGHT YOU WELL THAT NOT ALL THE GRAPES THAT COME FROM MY VINE SHOULD BE EITHER TOUCHED OR TASTED. TRUST ME AND I WILL TELL YOU WHICH BRANCH WILL BE PRUNED AND WHICH TREE WILL BE CUT DOWN. NO MAN CAN MAKE THAT DECISION FOR I OWN ALL THE TREES AND ALL THE CATTLE AND ALL THE SHEEP. I PLANTED MY VINE AND IT IS I WHO DECIDES....…"

So Stephen, that is what i was told to share specifically for/with you.…

ABBA specifically said to "judge" each man. And gave 3 areas to be looked at. So warning people about people who's words are false, their works are off, and their "character" is questionable is not the same as "chopping them down". reminds me of this thing ADAM was told...do not eat...but SATAN said "touch".… now even an old dog like me can figure if you never touch something ya won't eat it...but SATAN's ploy was to bring THE WORD into question and DEBATE....when we argue what GOD said, meant, implied we ignore the images of ""IT IS WRITTEN"".…

Stephen, the sun is coming up...and i got a list of things from HIM last night.

So hang in their brother...
bob

[Table of Contents]

Burn The Bones

Bob Neumann, 4.14.2001

This last Tuesday i began to speak again. I did not catch the timing of it all till tonight. On Wednesday i met with my friend and brother TREY.

Usually we compare notes and assess the events around us. While we were returning to his home with me at the wheel i had an intense mini-vision where i stood looking down at a field of ''dry bones''. As i heard the same question that Ezekiel heard, "CAN THESE BONES LIVE AGAIN?'', i was not given a chance to respond as THE KING OF GLORY stood before me with a "FLAMING TORCH'' in HIS HAND.

Because of the light from the torch i realized it was dark and shadows flickered with the torch light. So i looked out and down the valley filled with dry and brittle bones. And again HE SPOKE but the question was changed: "SHOULD ALL THE DEAD BONES LIVE AGAIN?"

Now that stumped me. So i looked back to my KING and HE POINTED with the TORCH over my left shoulder and i turned and looked. Behind me were row upon row of mausoleums. The whole top of the hill was covered with them and i felt a cold chill flow over me. I "knew" that what was before me was "wrong"....something evil. Maybe "abomination" fits more, but at the time i did not catch it. Again HE pointed, but this time it was down into the valley. And HE SPOKE a last line...."I HAVE COUNTED ALL MY BONES".

With that i was driving through a green light traveling north on US 1. I still had the cold chills. All i could think of was the scripture about WHITE WASHED SEPULCHERS filled with DEAD MEN'S BONES. And i knew it was the key to what i had seen. As i was about to turn off US1 i again saw THE KING OF GLORY and HE HANDED ME THE TORCH and ORDERED..."BURN THE BONES!!!".

In the 2-3 minutes left to get to TREY'S HOUSE i heard that phrase/command..."BURN THE BONES!" three more times....four times in all.

Four is the number of structure and foundation and divine order. The fourth letter of the Hebrew ALEPH-BET is "dalet", which means "THE DOOR".

I was just told to "BURN THE BONES".

The only place that jumped out to me was the story of King Josiah. 2 Kings 22 & 23 cover it, as well as 2 Chronicles 34 & 35. But it is 2 Kings 23:16-18 that jumped out at me/us. And the referral to 1 Kings 13:1 brought me back to John Moore's message last year in KREMMLING..… and his prophetic word to me on Sunday.

It is time to tear down the religious monuments and all the "abominations" housed in "the church". Destroy the "idols" and "spoil" the works of the false prophets...THE NICOLAOTINS … the hirelings that feed off HIS FLOCK.

Before i left Trey mentioned it was time to bring forth THE TRUTH. Josiah had set himself to clean and rebuild the TEMPLE. It was during this rebuilding they found THE BOOK OF THE LAW that had been hidden in "THE WALLS". Interesting image isn't it. When Josiah heard that the "MAN OF GOD" that confronted and rebuked Jeroboam had prophesied 300 years before his birth that Josiah would be born and destroy both "the high places'' and their 'priests' on the alter in "BETH EL"....the HOUSE OF GOD.

In both accounts of Josiah, the prophetess Huldah is mentioned. And she confirms the words of the "MAN OF GOD"......and makes a point that "ALL THE WORDS" of the book will come to pass.

It was there i felt a stirring to go once again to Jeremiah 15..…

I wonder who really wants to be confronted by THE WORD....THE HOLY ONE OF ISRAEL.

And HE HAS COUNTED "HIS BONES".…

selah
old dog

[Table of Contents]

Call it a Dream

Bob Neumann, March 3, 2000

Call it a dream if you like, it started out gentle and wondrous. Simply standing in meadow filled with clover and wild flowers. Probably a great place for sheep to munch. It was quiet, serene in fact. All the “stuff” of the world just seamed to melt away as I just kept still and soaked in HIS PEACE. I was awaiting THE SHEPHERD because this certainly looked like prime grazing land.

As I waited I could smell the grass and clover, something I had not smelled since very long ago. Then I realized I was smelling the “rain” on the grass. You know that “clean” smell that defies man-made scents. It was then I noticed I was wearing a pair of well worn work boots that were wet from walking through the tall grass and clover. Only I had not been walking, merely standing and being filled by the PEACE of the place. In a while I noticed the setting sun and the cool breeze on my face. It was not my SHEPHERD I was waiting for it seems. Yet I was in neither a garden or a vineyard and this was not HIS THRONE ROOM, but it did not matter. It had been so long since I had walked with my ABBA, or even heard HIS VOICE. It had been near YOM KIPPUR since I sat with HIM last.

So I waited and just “rested” for what seemed a long time. Afternoon had passed into twilight and the light slowly faded. Darkness and ABBA had never been points that came together so I pondered what it all was leading to. Not for the first time I rebuked myself for thinking too much and being impatient. Waiting and watching still does not come easily. Slowly I noticed a new scent in the night breeze, a breeze no longer cool.

Chilly is more accurate. Yet I could smell HIM. A mixture of jasmine and fruit blossoms is best I can describe. Stronger than apple or pear, more subtle than orange. Light like lemon but unmistakably unique. As I waited the scent became stronger and it seems HE stepped over a hill I had not noticed and was strolling toward me. When I first walked with HIM in HIS VINEYARD I saw the WISE AND CAREFUL FATHER who tended THE VINE.

More recently I have seen HIM as THE ANCIENT OF DAYS WHOSE WORDS SHAPED AND DIRECTS THE UNIVERSE. But now all I saw was my ABBA who I suddenly missed terribly. And like the Prodigal HE received me with open arms and tender words. After a time I now think as so short HE simply said “WALK WITH ME.”. We walked casually in the direction of HIS CHOOSING and after awhile came to THE RIVER and THE GARDEN. We sat down on a stone bench where THE RIVER moved with a strong current. We sat quietly as I watched THE WATER CHURN and LISTENED to the TORRENT. At the same time I felt THE BREEZE pick up and it too had a SOUND. It was engrossing, the sound and the feel and the sight of it all. Then I began to feel the beginning mist of a night rain. The rain I could smell, and hear, and feel, and taste. It was a cold rain. The slow steady rain that a dry land cries for. THE RAIN....THE WIND....THE RIVER are all images of HIS MOST HOLY SPIRIT... HIS BREATH that GIVES LIFE.

I wondered if I was understanding whatever message I was to learn when a flash of LIGHTNING and A ROLE OF THUNDER shook the sky above us. SPRING STORM came into my spiritman as I looked into HIS FACE and saw GENTLE PEACE smile upon me.

“SON”, HE began, “YOU FELT THE BREEZE BEFORE YOU HEARD IT. YOU SAW THE RIVER BEFORE YOU HEARD IT. BUT YOU SAW AND HEARD AND SMELLED AND TASTED AND FELT THE STORM AS IT BEGAN. EVEN IN THE DARKNESS YOU KNEW THE STORM WAS HERE. THOSE WHO KNOW THE BREEZE KNOW THE STORM FOLLOWS. THERE ARE MANY BREEZES JUST AS THERE ARE MANY CURRENTS IN THE RIVER.”

“MY SPIRIT EBBS AND FLOWS IN AND AROUND MY CHILDREN WITHOUT STOP. LIKE THE TIDE IT HAS HIGHS AND LOWS WHICH THOSE WHO STUDY MY WAYS CAN FOLLOW WITHOUT TROUBLE. THE WISE SERVANTS ARE STUDENTS WHO KNOW THE SUNRISE AND THE SUNSET, THE NEW MOON AND THE FULL MOON.

THOSE WHO HAVE PROVEN THEMSELVES KNOW WHEN MY SPIRIT FLOWS AND WHEN IT IS HELD. ANTICIPATING MY WILL PLEASES ME, ATTEMPTING TO ORCHESTRATE AROUND IT DOES NOT.”

“SPONTANEITY AND DIVERSITY I GREATLY ENJOY. VAIN REPETITION AND CONTRIVED MANIPULATION I HAVE NEVER ASKED FOR. WATCH THE CHILDREN AND YOU WILL SEE THAT THE YOUNGEST ARE THE FREEST AND THE MOST SIMPLE AND SINCERE.”

With that HE STOOD and looked out upon THE RIVER. As I watched THE RIVER slowly widened and flowed faster. I watched as THE MIGHTY RIVER churned and the waters turned white and frothy. I thought that I was watching a flood begin and HE CORRECTED me. “THIS IS NOT A FLOOD, SHEMUEL, FOR A FLOOD LEAVES IT’S BANKS AND IS UNCONTROLLED. THIS IS THE RIVER THAT FLOWS FROM THE MOUNTAIN, ALIVE AND WITH POWER. WHERE MANY STREAMS COME SUDDENLY TOGETHER TO MAKE ONE. THE RIVER SPEAKS TO THE SPIRITS WHO DRINK OF THE LIVING WATER. YOUR SPIRIT AND ALL THOSE WHO HAVE EATEN AND DRANK OF MY SON. THOSE WHO HAVE BEEN BORN OF MY SPIRIT WILL BE AS ONE TOGETHER AS I AND MY SON ARE ONE. HE PRAYED THAT THIS WOULD BE SO AND MADE ACCESS FOR YOU AND ALL MY CHILDREN TO WALK WITH ME AND BE ONE WITH ME. I HONOR HIS PRAYER AS HE HONORED ME AND DRANK THE CUP AND BORE THE INIQUITY OF ALL MEN”.

“SO WHY SON DO SO FEW SEEK TO WALK WITH ME?” The answer “bubbled up” out of my spiritman as easily as breathing. “Because they have not followed HIM to the place of their death, ABBA.”

“WHY WOULD THEY NOT FOLLOW HIM AS HE HAS ASKED?”.

“They have not been taught, ABBA.”, I answered quickly. “YES, SON, THEY WERE NOT TAUGHT, BUT WHO TAUGHT YOU?”....

And I suddenly “caught” it..... “You did ABBA”.....I replied quietly.....

“YES, SON...AND NO. THE FIRST TIME YOU SAW AND HEARD ME WAS IN MY VINEYARD. REMEMBER TO COME TO ME IS THROUGH MY SON. TO FIND MY SON YOU MUST HEAR MY SPIRIT WHO WHISPERS LIKE THE BREEZE AND ROARS LIKE THUNDER. WE ARE ONE, AND WE ARE MORE. THEY DO NOT FOLLOW BECAUSE THEY DO NOT HEAR. MANY WHO DO HEAR CHOOSE NOT TO LISTEN. THEN MANY WHO LISTEN HAVE CHOSEN NOT TO OBEY. THESE ARE THE ONES WHO SPEAK MY NAME FREELY AND SERVE THEMSELVES.”

With that last statement ABBA turned away from THE RIVER and I stood in that place between time and space. Before me stood the KING OF GLORY who stood quietly. Yet I could still feel ABBA’S PRESENCE and hear HIS VOICE and smell HIM. Sort of out of nowhere I “heard” a section of a post about the Grammy awards and the performance of certain rock stars. I had paid little attention to the posts and the confusion on the Internet about the translation of a Spanish name and certain lyrics. I had not “felt” THE MOST HOLY SPIRIT and had basically ignored it.

Then ABBA asked.... “WHY WERE THEY WATCHING THIS?”...... and I had no answer. I thought of all the useless things I have seen and done and had no excuse for myself, so I answered “I don’t know, LORD.”

Immediately came a second question, but this time it was from THE KING and it was in the VOICE OF COMMAND. “WHAT VALUE TO MY KINGDOM DO I RECEIVE FROM SERVANTS WHO WATCH/INVOLVE THEMSELVES IN SUCH ACTIVITY?”

With that I got rocked down to my toes for I know how little fruit comes from keeping your face and mind in BABYLON AND EGYPT. Like the exslaves in the wilderness who kept their idols and passed them on to their children, ignoring the same commandments they told MOSES they would obey. I realized how hypocritical I am because I still do things that are dead and fruitless... again I answered “I don’t know”.

Then I heard that sweet gentle VOICE whisper in my spiritman.... “HOW DOES THIS EXHORT, COMFORT, AND INSTRUCT THE CHILDREN AND YOUNGER SERVANTS I HAVE PLACED IN YOUR CARE?”

Suddenly I felt a grief inside because I took this personally. In the last few weeks I have been angered and simply irked by much of what has gone on within the “prophetic community”. The deluge of bizarre and unscriptural anecdotes that were labeled as “prophetic” and “anointed” had left me jaded and without compassion. In my spirit was one ugly term and it fitted me to a T....hubris. I looked at MY KING and I felt HIS SADNESS. I could have/should have done better. I could have tried harder and not tried to ignore these things. Yet even now I do not know what I could have done. But I had not asked HIM anything more than whether it was a fight HE wanted me to join. HE SAID ‘NO’ and I had dropped it. I had looked at it as just a battle between “spirits” and forgotten that HIS SHEEP were in the crossfire. I had forgotten that HIS SHEEP come first. The next thing I knew I was falling....not far...into a dark place of muck and mire.

Two things were obvious....I was naked......and I was not alone.... the muddy water was almost waist deep and the stench of death and rot was pervasive. The sense of “déjà vu” was strong...I had been here before. But things were different....the last time here I was the aggressor...armed and armored. A table had been turned, and I was not going to get through this in my flesh.

I could hear, but the noises came from all directions.... I could smell, but everything stank.... I could see, but I was in utter darkness..... so I closed my eyes and waited....and prayed.... there was no where to run....and the only ONE who could get me out had put me here for HIS REASONS....so begging for forgiveness only went so far....a lesson had to be learned the “hard” way. As I prayed the “panic” slowly receded and I “felt a breeze”, as crazy as that sounds, and a song came to my spirit and I recalled who sends THE GENTLE BREEZE....and I began to “see” in HIS SPIRIT. And I remembered....and I waited.

It came slowly and quietly; yet I saw and heard it as it circled me. It chose to attack from the back. Good tactics if the prey is unknowing and unexpecting. Somewhere along the lyrics of that song I had remembered whose I am and who I serve. I am not the prey. I am a predator.... I thought it was a snake, and I felt at peace and centered. I attacked....the last thing it appeared to expect.

In the second heaven I had “encountered” snakes before. This one differed in three ways. First it was a whole lot bigger than any snake that had slithered in the natural. The head was a good foot and a half wide. I had hold of it below the head and it was too big around for my hands to control, so I locked it between elbow and chest. It was writhing in the muck that I noticed the second difference....it spoke to me. It was neither subtle nor enticing. Enraged is more accurate...... and then the third difference....it had claws...several pairs I would guess.... it was hard to count, but they were sharp. When it became apparent that I could not break the beast’s neck, it began to mock my efforts. It basically did all the “talking” and I got more than an earful about it’s invulnerability and the outcome I would have.

About that time I thought how nice it would have been to have a short sword again and it sort of read my mind, and mocked my “nakedness”. That I had been put here to be punished for my pride and disobedience. Now that was a lie... as were the comments of being forsaken and condemned.... and somewhere in my spiritman I thought.... “why am I here”.... and the old line about “can you take what you dish out” sort of flowed on by....so I let go with my right hand and thought “HAMMER/ANVIL” and began pounding it’s eyes..... I had never heard a demon scream before. From that point on the thrashing and writhing and clawing had one goal... to escape being pounded. How long I kept it up I do not know. How much actual damage I caused I could not tell, but after awhile the thrashing slowed and I “sensed” we were not alone. Others were joining the “party”. In my spirit I know there were at least two others. Their approach was stopped when I let go of the first “beast”. It slithered away and I stood still and waited. The “others” kept their distance as I caught my breath.

After a while of this I suddenly was back in that place “between” and THE KING stood waiting. HE stood casually watching me, arms across HIS CHEST. “WHAT HAVE YOU LEARNED, DOG?”, HE ASKED. If anyone tells you that you do not feel pain in dreams and visions, they have only had nice ones. My body ached and my arms felt like lead.

Even now I really do not know what I learned in all this....in time I pray I will. What I was then told is sufficient. “IMAGINE DOG, THAT ALL THOSE WHO TRUST IN BABYLON AND TURN TO EGYPT ARE IN THE SAME CONDITION YOU FOUND YOURSELF IN. NAKED, DEFENSELESS, AND IN THE DRAGON’S DOMAIN. ALL WHO TRUST IN MAN AND THIS WORLD, NO MATTER THEIR TITLES OR POSITIONS WILL FIND THEMSELVES FACING THE DRAGON OF THE NILE WITHOUT HOPE. BECAUSE THEY HAVE NO USE FOR PRAYERS NOW, THEIR PRAYERS THEN WILL NOT BE HEARD”.

On hearing that I got a chill then, and a chill now as I type this. I wondered about the fact I survived the encounter....and HE ANSWERED..... “THE ENEMY IS BY NATURE A COWARD. ALL YOU HAVE TO DO IS STAND AND RESIST. YOU’VE BEEN DOING THAT FOR YEARS, OLD DOG. WOLVES AND SNAKES ARE LIKE CHEAP EASY MEALS. THEY PREY ON THE WEAK AND DEFENSELESS, THE UNKNOWING AND UNDISCERNING. OLD DOGS LIKE YOU ARE EXACTLY WHAT THEY DO NOT WANT TO RUN INTO. DEAD MEN TAKE THEIR TOLL ON THE ENEMY’S SCHEMES.”

HE looked at me with that quiet grin of HIS, knowing I had a question in the back of my mind. “ARE YOU EAGER TO FACE THE OTHER DRAGONS, DOG?”

“No LORD,” I replied, “but will I have a sword when I do?”

“YOU SEEMED TO DO WELL ENOUGH WITHOUT YOUR KEVLAR BOXERS”....... now that was funny, but I was not happy about letting the one get away, and I told HIM so.

“DOG”, HE BEGAN, “YOU CANNOT KILL THESE DRAGONS. IN SPITE OF THE COMMON OPINIONS YOU CANNOT KILL DEMONS. ALL THOSE CUTE IDEAS OF CHOPPING AND DICING THE DEMONIC IS JUST THAT. CUTE IDEAS AND NOT IN MY WORD.”

At that point I began to wonder what had happened in the past.

“THOSE UNHAPPY ENOUGH TO HAVE ENCOUNTERED YOU IN EITHER THE FIRST OR SECOND HEAVEN ARE NO LONGER THERE. THEY AWAIT THEIR CHANCE TO RETURN TO THESE REALMS FOR THE LAST BATTLES.”

Suddenly I realized HE was speaking of THE ABYSS....the place of incarceration.....far less than the LAKE OF FIRE..... HE NODDED and we talked for awhile longer...... and I woke up.....

If anyone has some interesting interpretation feel free to tell me. If anyone has an answer to the three questions, especially for #3 please tell me. To “exhort” and to “comfort” is open ended....but to instruct assumes someone has something you want to learn. Many people are eager to teach where no one has asked. Few seem to be asking.

So where does this take us.

Selah

Shemuel aka...Old Dog

[Table of Contents]

Chosen Vessels

Bob Neumann, May 18, 2000:

20 But in a great house there are not only vessels of gold and of silver, but also of wood and of earth; and some to honour, and some to dishonour.

21 If a man therefore purge himself from these, he shall be a vessel unto honour, sanctified, and meet for the master’s use, and prepared unto every good work.

When you read MY WORD or hear the fresh utterance of MY WORD why do you cling to the GOLD and say, “Yes, Lord, I want to be a vessel of GOLD!” IN MY HOUSE THERE ARE INDEED MANY VESSELS. I know for I not only chose them but shaped them and formed them. I SO AS PLEASES ME. IS PLEASING ME IMPORTANT TO YOU? Or are these just more words dripping from lips whose hearts are far from ME?

In My house there are many mansions. Each one is a vessel designed and planned out by My Son. Each is structured and fabricated for use, and not for show. So also was it for My tabernacle. Then, again, so is My house founded and established. It functions to give Me place for habitation so I may rest and be pleased.

So, children, are you My vessels? Are you rooms in My place of habitations? The material I have made you from does not say whether you are a vessel of honor or not. For indeed are you not all “earthen” vessels? Honor is not what you are made of; honor is because you serve My needs and please Me.

Likewise, My children, touch not the “unclean” vessels that are all around you. Yes, indeed they are many. And yes again, most are gilded and silver-plated to look as if they were pure gold and solid silver. Behold, for this is part of the deceptions and delusions that I have tried to warn you of in this evil day that you are in. Did I not warn you repeatedly of this also? So why are so many of you impressed by things that I loath?

Oh, My children, please listen and learn. Were you not taught My ways? If now you still do not know My ways, isn’t it time you should seek Me with all your hearts? If the place you sit does not teach of My Son and His words, you will never learn of Me. If you expect the unclean vessels to suddenly be clean and wholesome without being washing and scrubbed by My Holy Spirit, you are deceived. Many say they have repented and have not. They say the words they know you expect to hear, for they know you well; deceived you well for so long.

Know My vessels as you know the trees that I have planted for indeed they are the same. My plantings bear My fruit. Taste them, and you will taste My sweetness. Touch the vessels I honor, and you will see obedience to My will and functional service that pleases Me.

So choose now, children, what do you want to be?

[Table of Contents]

Cynosure

Bob Neumann, 7/2001

The first lesson from the VULGAR PROPHET

To ALL HIS CHILDREN...

(For several months I have been in the proverbial place of “new beginnings”. Not because I was ‘growing and glowing” in THE LORD. But because THE LORD “opened” a door and pushed me through. This may be interpreted humorously or irreverent by some. In a way it is both. Yet there are those that will dig up offense in things so their “anger” may rise up and be directed. In the last 100 days I have learned some hard TRUTHS... the hard way. Some came from dreams and some from visions. Many were the purest of all.... one term RHEMA. In my spirit I would “hear” a phrase... or just a single word... and I would literally be forced to study. And when I began to “comprehend” then ABBA poured in. Below is the first of maybe lessons.)

Let those who have ears to hear, listen to HIS VOICE.... and not my ramblings.

Let those who have eyes to see, perceive HIS WILL...... and not my illustrations.

Let those who have hearts to understand, discern HIS PURPOSE.... and they will understand why I do what must be done.

Several times I have had similar images of “free falling”. The first time I was in black armor attacking a CITY OF DARKNESS.

When fully armored and empowered by the will and the presence of AN OMNIPOTENT GOD.... there is neither time nor place to worry or second guess.

In late May I had a “mini-vision”. I already knew and had done much to accomplish the move from Miami, Florida to North Carolina. The problem was simple. We had quit our jobs, had “sold” our home with closing set for June 14-15. It was only three weeks away and we had no actual location to where our “relocation” terminated. Many religious and spiritual types will either moan or sigh and talk about “walking in faith”. Personally, at the time everything in “me” was screaming... “do something.... this is crazy....YO ABBA!!! HELP!!!!”

If you think I am being funny.... please forget it. At the time I was frightened.... worn down and worn out.

The attacks against me, my wife, my kids was without stop. Each day things were “worse” to my natural eyes. Our funds were dwindling rapidly. And my prayers were not being answered.

Then one day after pounding my head on doors that would not open, I sat down frustrated and in tears. Nothing was working. If anything everywhere I went things just got worse.

I came to the point I did not know what else to do... I had prayed and prayed.

I gave up.

I repented of everything I could think of. Everything I could imagine.

I even repented of all the lies and suggestions the enemy threw in my face and mocked me with.

And nothing happened...and another day passed....and another....

I had an approaching “dead line” and I was sitting dead and useless.

Psalm 130.... fitted well....

And then I had a strange little vision. I was sitting in a hallway with papers in hand. This was familiar because I had spent several days and many hours doing just that trying to clear old building permits. Then I heard the word “NEXT” and stood up and walked to where the door was. Instead of a “door” I saw THE MASTER... Y’SHUA... JESUS. HE HANDED ME A BIG “PARCEL” AND LOOKED AT THE WALL BEFORE US. ON THE WALL WAS A SET OF TWO LIGHTS. THE RED ONE BURNED BRIGHTLY.

SUDDENLY IT WENT OUT AND A GREEN LIGHT WAS LIT. SUDDENLY AN OPEN DOOR WAS BEFORE ME AND THE AREA WAS FILLED BY THE THUNDEROUS SOUND OF RUSHING WIND AND I FELT THE WIND PULLING AT ME. I FELT HIS HAND ON MY BACK AND AS I FELT HIM SHOVE ME OUT THE DOOR HE SAID THE FIRST OF THREE “WORDS”.....”GO!!!”.

The next thing I knew I was falling in empty space. IT WAS HERE I HEARD HIS LAST TWO WORDS..... “HAVE FUNNNNNN”.

And this is when the vision ended.....

I had an answer to all my feverish prayers..... frantic, desperate supplications....

“GO!!!! HAVE FUN!!”........

Not what I was expecting....

The parcel HE handed me was a PARACHUTE.... But I have never seen or used one before.... So what good was it...???

This was more than a step or leap of faith.

What it meant was when the time came I would have what I needed, and I would figure it out in time.

Otherwise I would be a “ROMAN CANDLE”.... look it up and find out what it means. Many Christian types out there are “roman candles”.... either meaning.

After this vision I got still and proceeded to wait.... and got a “WORD”....

“CYNOSURE”

And yes, I had to look it up.... so do you... now....

When I did I understood different levels.... that if I would just let GOD, HE WOULD SUPPLY AND GUIDE ME....

But.... I had to jump through the open door.... no matter how long... how far... how hard the fall.

Selah, children

Old Dog

Definition from Miriam Webster’s Online

cy·no·sure
Pronunciation: 'sI-n&-"shur, 'si-
Function: noun
Etymology: Middle French & Latin; Middle French, Ursa Minor, guide, from Latin cynosura Ursa Minor, from Greek kynosoura, from kynos oura, literally, dog's tail
1capitalized: the northern constellation Ursa Minor; also: NORTH STAR
2: one that serves to direct or guide
3: a center of attraction or attention

[Table of Contents]

Dead Sheep

Bob Neumann, Sunday 8/25/1996

In the Morning Service I received a “Word” but had no release. The main content was covered by the three words given and the message preached. Early during Evening Service Worship I found myself in an open-eyed vision. I was in a vast field and in the field were the carcasses of sheep. My Field of Vision was filled with bloated bodies covered by flies. The stench of old blood was unmistakable. The carcasses were torn but no signs of missing limbs or organs. What killed the sheep did so out of pleasure, not hunger. “This need not have happen.” Stated the Voice of the Good Shepherd, my Master.

As I turned around I saw the hinder parts of many sheep, for in a great circle the sheep stood facing their Shepherd. What separated the sheep from the carcasses, the living from the dead was to me but a few paces. And suddenly a sense of grief that was unbearable as the Shepherd restated, “This need not have happened.” And quietly the Spirit repeated the message from the morning. “The storm comes, but too many of My children are caught up in the little squalls that disrupt their lives. My children know of Me, not as I desire, but as they limit Me. If they knew Me as part of their lives they would stride through their troubles and not submit to them. Because they do not submit to My will they become prey to all that rises against them. “If they would focus the eyes of their spirits on My Spirit I would protect and provide for them. But My sheep know My Voice, but pay little attention to the Words I Speak. For it is My Words that give life, strength, and freedom.

That is why the enemy seeks to distract My Sheep who hear My Voice, but not My Words. For if he distract you, you loose sight of Me, and I Am your Salvation!” “Keep your eyes on Me children and obey My Words. They are not spoken lightly. For once you are distracted you loose sight and sound of Me. For in this place of distraction the enemy sows seeds of doubt and despair where My Word Should Be. Once you submit to his lies what little strength of spirit you may have is dissipated and you are vulnerable to deception. Once deceived the enemy will seek to destroy and devour you. That is what the enemy's desires are, for that is his nature.” “Seek Me and live, follow Me and you will “prosper”, serve Me and learn to overcome.”

(This is where the Morning Word Ended, but the Spirit continued to speak)

“But My “people” worship Me with their mouths and not from their hearts. Look at those who “worship” Me in fullness, and those who follow along. Those who spend themselves will not be distracted by the winds of life, the Storm shall not harm them. Those who go through the motions are battered by breezes, how will they weather the Storm? Will they remember Me now, or when their lives are in the enemy's hands? It matters little, son, for I Am More than Able. More than Able in all things that concern My people and My Bride.”

[Table of Contents]

Do You Hear The Drums Beating?

Bob Neumann, 1998

A funny thing happened on the boat to heaven, Maybe that is the wrong way to start, but I just can not get that song out of my mind. I have worked five out of the last 7 days, averaging about 14 hours a shift. And frankly I was just too physically exhausted to turn on the PC, or climb the stairs to go to bed. So I sat back on the sofa, turned on the TV, and passed out. Somewhere along the line I heard a persistent VOICE trying to awaken me. As I opened my eyes I looked up into pitch darkness and I could hear crickets chirping and occasional bird calls. I have never found myself entering a “dream” or “vision” as sore and exhausted as this was. Many end that way, but never start on such a slow note.

I heard a whisper, “THIS IS NOT THE TIME TO BE CAUGHT SLEEPING.” And I looked over at THE LAMB LOOKING “out”, AND “down”. It was then that I heard the rough repetitive cadence of drums in the night air. And once again we were looking out and down into the VALLEY OF THE SHADOW OF DEATH, And the only thing that came to mind was the line, “THE NATIVES ARE RESTLESS TONIGHT”, from some old movie, or many movies, at the point I could neither remember or care where it originated. I just sat sprawled at the side of THE MASTER. HE LOOKED down at me and smiled, and shook HIS HEAD. And all HE SAID was “THEY KNOW YOU ARE COMING, DOG.”

At this point I sat up and my mind began to race in several directions, and HE LAY BACK with HIS BACK upon that rock outcropping we have sat frequently on in the past.

And out of nowhere I thought, “who let the secret out!” and began to laugh. No one has ever described visions or dreams of THE GLORIFIED JESUS/Y’SHUA with laughter in HIS EYES, and a grin on HIS FACE, and a CHUCKLE that can freeze the blood. And I thought of one little bible verse, O LORD, thou hast deceived me, and I was deceived; thou art stronger than I, and hast prevailed: I am in derision daily, every one mocketh me. And out of nowhere I thought of Jerry, THE PROPHET JEREMIAH, and I remembered that that line preceded, Then I said, I will not make mention of him, nor speak any more in his name. But his word was in mine heart as a burning fire shut up in my bones, and I was weary with forbearing, and I could not stay. And I looked up at HIS GRINNING FACE and asked the dumbest question I have ever asked, “I don’t have a choice about this, do I?”

And all HE DID was shake HIS HEAD slowly from side to side. So I slowly stood up, stiff and tired. “EVERYONE HAS BEEN GIVEN MANY CHOICES, DOG.” He began slowly, carefully, it seemed. “THE PROBLEM IS THAT WITH EACH CHOICE A DECISION IS MADE AND STEPS ARE TAKEN. YOU SEE THINGS MUCH DIFFERENTLY THAN MANY SIMPLY BECAUSE OF WHO AND WHAT YOU ARE. SO YOU ALWAYS TEND TO LEAN IN A SET DIRECTION. AS EACH SITUATION AROSE AND A DECISION WAS MADE, YOU SLOWLY MADE YOUR WAY TO THE HERE AND THE NOW.”

Now that was a lot to choose from, to chew on. So I had to ask, “Here and now this “walk” begins”, I stated, pointing towards THE VALLEY, and out of nowhere came an old verse, Multitudes, multitudes in the valley of decision: for the day of the LORD is near in the valley of decision.

“YOU MADE YOUR CHOICE LONG AGO, OLD DOG. IN FACT I KNEW WHAT YOU WOULD THINK AND SAY SINCE I LAID THE FOUNDATIONS OF THE WORLD. JUST CALL IT ONE OF THE PERKS OF BEING OMNISCIENT AND OMNIPOTENT.”

Again I had to think a bit, but before I could get anywhere HE SAID: “IT IS NOT THE DESTINATION DOG, BUT THE WAY YOU GET THERE THAT COUNTS. THE ENDS NEVER JUSTIFY THE MEANS. I MIGHT HARVEST WHERE I HAVE NEVER SOWN. AND I WILL TAKE THE HARVEST WHERE I HAVE NEVER PLANTED. BUT THAT CHANGES NOTHING FOR THOSE SERVANTS THAT TOOK ME LIGHTLY AND HAVE DONE NOTHING WITH WHAT THEY HAVE BEEN GIVEN.”

And I thought about the scriptures concerning “lazy” servants, “wicked’’ servants and a new chill ran up and down my spine. And I looked out into this VALLEY I was once again crossing and I thought about the idea of DESTINATION, I thought of GOSHEN, of ZION, and I saw the play on words. HE SMILED, and once again I heard the DRUMS in the NIGHT, and I remembered some old line from some old movie, about it “being safe” as long as they beat on the drums.

When the drums stop, then comes the attack, and HE JUST STOOD THERE SMILING, GRINNING, and the “light bulb” went on in the old noggin, when were we told that we had to play according to the dragon’s rules? Let the dragons shuffle and deal, play global banking games and run in the arena of geopolitics. And out of nowhere I saw “Uncle Sam” selling hot dogs, and I had to laugh, And then my laughter stopped cold. And I realized the little fact that all the LOGOS and all the RHEMA mean nothing, until a person makes a choice and “steps” are taken.

And I thought of the many images I have had with THE SHEEP, and THE CHILDREN, and THE SERVANTS, both the WISE and FAITHFUL, and THE WICKED, and THE WALKING DEAD, my brothers/sisters, and THE DAUGHTER OF ZION, It’s all easy as PIE I thought, and HE STILL SMILED. And for the first time in a long time I wondered, could I do what I need to get done. And I watched HIS SMILE softened and HE SAID SOFTLY, “I TOLD YOU EVERYTHING WOULD BE OKAY.” and I nodded, the “cost” and the “means” matters little as long as I run and keep running.

And I woke up to see my wife had turned off the TV. But I could hear Stubby Kaye singing.

And I thought of Nathan Detroit and SKY MASTERSON, what a play on words, and I hear them saying to me, sit down, sit down, sit down you’re rocking the boat, but I hear that sweet soft voice up in the SKY, THE SON, MY MASTER, is saying get out of the boat, and I remembered an old joke from my CAPTAIN about dragons, “what can you do with a dragon?” HIS ANSWER, “FIRST YOU FILLET THEM, “. Uh, I guess you should have been there,

Old dog

[Table of Contents]

Don’t You See?

Bob Neumann, November 21, 2000

Last night I had an “interesting” experience. Or at least that is a description of what took place that is “safe”, at least for a season. It all started in the FIELD OF VISION where I stood on top of a great stone spire. The kind you see in old movies about the “cowboys and Indians. There is a place “out west” called “MONUMENT VALLEY” where mountains and rock predominate. Frankly it is a desolate wasteland.....but a great backdrop to the stories that needed to be told. And I guess that is why THE KING OF KINGS used it.

I found myself standing on this platform of rock lifted supernaturally above the surrounding terrain. In the far distance on the ground I “saw” specks moving across the valley floor traveling slowly from the right to the left. After awhile as their slow progress continued I “saw” another group come from the upper left of my “field of vision”. This second group was moving very fast in the direction of the first slower group. My immediate “reaction” was that “an attack” was coming. In my “mind” I “saw” countless Hollywood creations of epic proportions where the “good guys” are attacked by “the bad guys” and eventually win. Then I heard HIS VOICE ask “ARE YOU SURE?”

At that point I “stepped back” and looked at THE LAMB OF GOD. HE was dressed in the same bib overhauls HE WORE when I saw HIM last. A vision I chose not to write down and send out in the early morning two weeks ago right now. It was a vision more momentous than any I had ever seen, now evaluated in hindsight. It is because of that “sin” I am to write what took place now.

Seeing HIM dressed that way I was brought back to the reality that I had willfully disobeyed. Again HE ASKED, “ARE YOU SURE?” I had no answer. I really don’t know, which makes all my “interpretations” and “evaluations” valueless. Like I said in the past, HE can out wait anyone and everyone, so I answered “no, LORD”.

With that HE pointed back at the converging “specks” on the valley floor. “WHAT DO YOU WANT TO DO?”, HE ASKED. And suddenly in my mind I saw a collage of “images” and “characters. Things from my memories. John Wayne, Errol Flynn, and many others valiantly “in battle”. VIVID, yes.....but all “make-believe” from TV and the ‘SILVER SCREEN’. Inside me was the answer I wanted to give, yet I knew something was wrong. At that point I felt HIS HAND on my shoulder and I began to cry.

“WHAT DO YOU WANT TO DO, DOG?” HE ASKED in that quiet VOICE I have heard in times of pain and fear. I looked into HIS FACE and realized I was ‘safe’, and I answered.

“I want to warn them, LORD”, I replied.

“WHO WOULD YOU WARN?”, HE ASKED.

“The people about to be attacked”..........

“BUT HAVEN’T YOU DONE THAT OVER AND OVER?” I looked back at HIM and had nothing to say. What could I say?

“DON’T TAKE IT SO HARD, DOG. YOUR NATURE IS TO WARN AND PROTECT. I KNOW BECAUSE I MADE YOU AND PLACED YOU. IT IS REALLY QUITE SIMPLE.

THERE ARE MANY WHO DO WHAT YOU HAVE JUST DONE. THEY ‘SAW’ SOMETHING IN THE FAR DISTANCE AND REACTED OUT OF THEIR EMOTIONS.

THEN THERE ARE MANY WHO ‘HEARD’ SOMETHING AND ACTED OUT OF THEIR AGENDAS.” When HE SAID ‘HEARD’ I realized I could “hear” “stuff” coming from the VALLEY, but nothing was distinct or clear....but I was “hearing” and “seeing”. I “watched” as the two groups continued to get closer.

“IT WOULD SEEM INEVITABLE FOR THOSE TWO GROUPS TO COLLIDE IN THE VALLEY.” HE REMARKED. “BUT WHAT ‘SEEMS’ TO MAN IS OFTEN SO MUCH MORE FROM MAN THAN FROM GOD”.

I understood because it was how I have felt about much that is labeled “prophetic” of late.

“BUT APPEARANCES ARE OFTEN MADE IN ORDER TO DECEIVE”.

Now that caught my attention, and I turned back to HIM as HE watched the two distant groups on the VALLEY floor.

“THINK ON THIS, DOG, IS IT NOT WRITTEN THAT JERUSALEM WOULD BE A “BURDENSOME STONE” AND A “CUP OF TREMBLING” TO THE NATIONS?”

As usual all I could say is “yes, LORD”.

“YOU HAVE TO WONDER IF I REALLY MEANT PALM BEACH, IF YOU LISTEN TO THE SO CALLED PROPHETS OUT THERE.

LAST NIGHT A SCHOOL BUS WAS BOMBED AND PEOPLE DIED. AMERICA WATCHED THE FLORIDA CHIEF JUSTICE ASK HOW MUCH TIME THEY COULD SPEND COUNTING BALLOTS BEFORE FLORIDA WAS DROPPED FROM THE ELECTORAL COLLEGE. THROUGHOUT THE WORLD THE SAINTS ARE BEING MURDERED AND RAPED AND ABUSED BECAUSE THEY BELIEVE ME AND CHOOSE TO FOLLOW ME”.

With that HE turned to me and asked. “WHEN DO YOU THINK THEY WILL REALIZE THEY HAVE TAKEN THEIR EYES OFF OF ME?” But before I could say anything I watched HIM shake his head and smile......

“YOU CAN’T ANSWER THAT BECAUSE IT IS A LOADED QUESTION, DOG. MOST HAVE NOT “TAKEN THEIR EYES OFF ME” BECAUSE THEY NEVER HAD SEEN ME.

LIKEWISE THEY HAVE NEVER HEARD ANY WORDS I HAVE SAID. SOME HAVE INDEED HEARD MY VOICE. SOME EVEN HAVE REPENTED. BUT SALVATION IS MORE THAN A MOMENT OF ACCEPTANCE OF ONES SINS. IT IS “WORKED” OUT WITH FEAR AND TREMBLING. INDEED IT IS A RACE WITH A BEGINNING AND AN END. BUT SO FEW HAVE EVER CHOSEN TO RUN”.

“TO THE CHURCH OF AMERICA TELL THEM THIS FOR ME, DOG. DID YOU EVER LEARN THAT I AM THE WORD AND YOU LIVE ACCORDING TO EVERY WORD THAT COMES FROM THE MOUTH OF GOD? NOT ON YOUR OWN RATIONALIZATIONS AND IMAGINATIONS. SO MANY OF YOU DWELL IN EPHESUS, YOU GOT LOTS OF “GOOD WORKS” AT THE SAME TIME HAVE FORSAKEN YOUR FIRST LOVE. THEN THERE ARE VAST NUMBERS OF YOU WHO CHOOSE TO LIVE IN SARDIS AND THYATIRA AND PERGAMUS FOR THE SIMPLE REASON IS THAT YOU ENJOY THE POWER YOU HOLD AS YOU RULE OVER YOUR PEOPLE. YOU HAVE FOUND THAT YOU CAN BLESS AND CURSE LIKE BALAAM AND THEY THINK IT IS ME. YOU MANIPULATE AND SEDUCE LIKE JEZEBEL AND JUSTIFY IT BY USING MY NAME. AND NOW YOU ARE DIVIDED AT WHICH MAN YOU WILL LOOK TO INSTEAD OF ME, ALL OF YOU LAODICEANS. ALL YOU WHO DO WHAT IS RIGHT IN YOUR OWN EYES. SO PROUD AND ARROGANT BECAUSE IN AMERICA THE PEOPLE RULE. THERE IS NO KING IN YOUR LAND, YOUR CHURCHES AND YOUR HEARTS.”

HE STOPPED and I waited for HIM to continue. instead HE just smiled and slowly shook HIS HEAD. The two groups in the VALLEY suddenly vanished and I watched the barren and ‘silent’ landscape. Still there were things to see and there was the sound of the wind blowing through the ROCK and the MOUNTAIN, but THE KING STOOD SILENT. It was then I realized what HE was trying to show me. So many were “prophesying” to the “wind” and from the “wind”, and I remembered EZEKIEL who was told to “prophesy” to the bones and the wind. Only old ZEKE did so when GOD told him to do so. These “prophets” were “seeing” and “hearing” the “events” in the VALLEY and are speaking as they lead themselves. They speak from hearing themselves and others like them when THE LAMB was not speaking.

I felt sick.

“I’M NOT BLAMING YOU, DOG, FOR WHAT OTHERS ARE DOING IN MY NAME. THE SAME HAPPENED TO ALL MY SERVANTS, SO DON’T TAKE IT TO YOURSELF. THOSE PEOPLE CHOSE THEIR OWN WATCHMEN AND THE FALSE SHEPHERDS AND FALSE TEACHERS SAID IT WAS ALL OF AND FROM AND BY ME.”

“IT’S ALL WRITTEN, DOG. JUST BECAUSE MEN CHOOSE THE EASY WAY AND THE SMOOTH ROAD DOES NOT MEAN I HAVE NOT TRIED. NOR THOSE WHO CHOSE TO FOLLOW AND SERVE ME. I AM STILL FAITHFUL AND TRUE. IF THE HYPOCRITES, PHARISEES, SADUCEES, AND FOOLS PREFER WEALTH AND POWER OVER MY GRACE AND MERCY IT IS THEIR CHOICE; ALWAYS HAS BEEN.”

“EVERYONE WHO “SEES” AND “HEARS” CAN ONLY DO SO BY MY WILL AND BY THE SPIRIT OF THE LIVING GOD. YET IT IS WRITTEN THAT “MY SERVANT IS BLIND AND DEAF”. SERVANTS DO NOT SPEAK UP FOR “THEIR RIGHTS”. AND DEAD MEN HAVE NONE.” “I CAN DO A LOT WITH DEAD BONES, DOG. BUT I CAN DO NOTHING FOR THE ONES WHO REFUSE TO OVERCOME.”

“DON’T YOU SEE, DOG?”.

I replied, “I am trying LORD”.....

“GOOD ANSWER, DOG.”

HE LAUGHED and I was back in reality....

It isn’t easy....but I have written and now send.

[Table of Contents]

Double Vision

Bob Neumann, 7/1998

Dear Br Bill,

A week or so ago President Bill Clinton returned from China. I paid little attention to the whole 'event' as it went on. Yet in my spirit i keep revisiting a picture, an image that i must have seen somewhere along the line. It has the 'two princes' standing with a small separation between them, each in 'casual' dress. On their faces are 'stage' smiles for the camera only.

Now each time i 'see' this picture in my spirit a 'different tasting' flow begins. Like "The Basket Visions" i sent to you it has been a progressive thing. So i will try to put it on paper for your thoughts and the thoughts of your readers.

To the prince over America...

You have made this long journey for the anticipation of great gain. You espouse the 'rights' of man openly to the gullible and undiscerning, and then cast them away to sell your 'virtue' to an exceedingly great 'avenue of wealth'. You who live in deceit and subterfuge have fallen into your own 'pit'. Whore among whores you have found even a greater whore whose appetite even you can not quench. Arrogant and assured in the spot light, you now tremble in the dark for you foul deceiving spirit have encountered a devouring spirit greater than you...hungrier than you....much more patient and disciplined than you. Tremble in terror of your own perfidity for you have enticed the prince of all worms and he hungers even now.

To the prince over asia....

You smile great worm for good reason. Your largest, plumpest, contenders has come to you and played the harlot. So long you have waited patiently building your strength and expanding your kingdom. You kept yourself aloof and distant from the princes of Babylon....from all the merchants of tarshish. They have coveted and lusted over you.

Thinking of expanding their kingdoms through and in you. They see your size and lust for unimagined gain. They look at your enticing postures and smell your wantonness. They persue you in their dreams for so long that now you have 'made yourself available' to their attentions they rush into your arms with promises and pledges. They with obvious ardor throw themselves into your devouring maul.

To the whore of america.

What did you seek to gain. How cheaply did you sell yourself in the rages of your lust.

How many of your children did you sell to assure a pleasant moment that ended so quickly and so cheaply. Was it worth it? Even now you know that you have sown wild seed that will run rampant through your fields. Even now the emptiness that you feel as the worm of your affection sucked out the life from you yet you still yern for more. You sold your strength for simple baubles… you emptied your granaries and storehouses for a 'promise' and have nothing to show as your own children cry out in hunger. Was it worth it? Was it worth your inheritance?

To the worm of asia.

Most foul spirit...counterfeiting spirit...devouring spirit....your fellow princes flock to you with offers of union and covenant. They see great promise for themselves and their kingdoms. And you have enticed them with pleasant words, teased them with offers made that included their basest desires. They forgot your nature and ran with their lusts.

Is that your laugh that they will not hear entrapped in their own delusions? Great worm that you are your aspirations are great...and you look at yourself with increasing pleasure. Your lusts betray you. Even now you say i am as great as he. I can exalt myself over all other princes. My size and strength this world has never seen. I can be the prince of this world, for i am as great as the dragon!

To the dragon, the worm, the whore, and all you princes of this world.

Your time is short, yet your pride grows daily. Is this a divided house we now see? Certainly the kingdom of darkness can not be divided against itself....or have the WORDS OF THE MOST HIGH again prove HIM to be FAITHFUL AND TRUE.... fight among yourselves oh maggots devouring this carcass you have plundered for so long. Strive 'kingdom' against 'kingdom' AS THE HOLY ONE DID TESTIFY AGAINST you. Enjoy these last days of your arrogance and your plotting for power and wealth for THE PROMISE COMES JUST AS HE SAID. Weep and wail you fallen ones for your future has been written...your judgement has been pronounced ...and the execution of the sentence will not be held back......

To the Watchmen on the WALLS of JERUSALEM....

For Zion's sake we are not silent… for the sake of Jerusalem we will not be held back.... for our VINDICATION comes in GLORY and MAJESTY....

BLOW NOW THE TRUMPETS....SOUND THE ALARM.... BUILD UP THE HIGHWAY .… FOR THE BRIDEGROOM COMES.

Selah

[Table of Contents]

Dream And Songs

Bob Neumann, 8/2004

Dear Joe,
In my last post to you i metioned having a real strange dream. I just finished a real exhausting 4 day stretch over this weekend. Things were so stressfull and hectic i had little thought or meditation on said dream. Today as i have tried to catch some rest before typing this up i thought again about your "INFESTATIONS" and realized several years ago i was given a prophetic allegory concerning the medical differances between "infestation" and "infection".....and the idea of VECTORS. Now i wrote that some time ago....where it might be i have no clue. Which takes me to that dream.

THE DREAM started abruptly with "me" standing in some tall wet grass and a howling wind was coming "straight for me". Now that one understanding stayed with me throughout the dream. Sort of like feeling you have a "bulls eye" on your chest. As the wind howled i could hear in the distance the rumbling sound of a tornado. Unless you have had the "luck" of watching a tornado pass you by you may not understand what i am talking about. I have been "fortunate" at twice meeting a tornado, up close and personal. The second time was on the seventh hole of a golf course on what had been a nice sunny day. My dad had told me that before you ever "saw" a "twister" you "heard it". His explanation was that it sounded like a steam locomotive coming straight at you. He was right.

And in the Dream that is what i heard. Where i was standing was open ground. The ground was wet because rain was being blown by the wind. It was "dark" and getting "darker". This impression i could both see and feel. I immediately thought two things....that this was a dream and i was to "learn something"....and i needed a safe place...fast. So i started walking to my left and found myself ankle deep in water. As i looked out in limited visability i noticed a lot of water all around the area i had been standing. Two things (again two images...) i realized....a tornado was coming and the water was rising. So i just stopped and said smething like "okay LORD, where do i go". Simple and not very spiritual to most people, but clarity of thought comes quickly when you KNOW you have to move, and fast.

Immediately i could "discern" some kind of structure in the distance...and all i thought was "high ground is safe ground". As i started moving the water of course got deeper and the wind got stronger. Once again i got "two" FEELINGS.… DON'T LOOSE YOUR FOOTING AND PAY ATTENTION TO WHERE THE WIND IS COMING FROM.… you see when the water got chest deep i knew if i "slipped" i would not be able to "STAND" again. Ugly thought...selah.

As the water shallowed i could see buildings and trees and "stuff". I also noticed "people" moving about. Actually the term i thought was "scurrying". It was then i noticed the FIRST TORNADO and i could see where the top of it got out of my "vision" there were all these slashes of lightning. Again two things...the "people" did not seem to notice the TORNADO … and seemed intent to keep scurrying. So i kept moving and passed a number of buildings...barns, sheds, houses....all of which seemed flimsy in comparison to the FIRST TORNADO. Eventually i came to a place just a little higher than everywhere else and i saw what at first i thought was a culvert. A simple concrete structure where a road went over a ditch. Now the water was about knee high and moving fast. And once again TWO thoughts came to me....i had seen nothing structurally stronger to take "refuge in" and i had no time left.

Now spiritually i could stop here...dig up scripture and spin out truly awesome interpretations....if the DREAM had ended....but it didn't. Now the FIRST TORNADO was just hitting the "buildings" i had passed through when i noticed a SECOND TORNADO to the left of the FIRST. The FIRST was black and had LIGHTNING somewhere where the TOP would be. But THE SECOND WAS ALMOST WHITE....and i immediately thought of a WATERSPOUT. A tornado formed over water. It was not as wide as #1 and i seemed to see it's top. BLACK for LAND...WHITE for WATER....and i realized i had another set of two.

Instead of jumping into the culvert i just stood there watching and i saw numerous "microburst" funnel clouds spinning around both TORNADOS. Once again i wanted to know what and why of all i was seeing....another TWO. And i got the images of TWO movies...one old and one new. REMEMBER "TWISTER"....the scene i got was when one of the techies was explaining the scale TORNADOS were measured, F1 to F5....and he said F5 was "THE FINGER OF GOD"...… the second movie....actually it was not the movie....but my personal thoughts when i saw the movie THE DAY AFTER TOMORROW. In the movie Los ANGELES is hit by a whole bunch of TORNADOS and is devistated. My thoughts were...THE HAND OF GOD....and GOOD PLACE TO START…

Now all this came in a sudden burst of clarity as i stood there where all i could hear was WIND and i could see little. I was drenched and cold and as i watched i saw the whole area i had passed through was SMASHED. and out of nowhere i HEARD A SONG IN MY SPIRIT and i had to laugh.

I never jumped into the culvert and the LIVING WATER that PASSED THROUGH it. It was there all the time.… but i had that crazy song and in the midst of the carnage… THE STORM...i started laughing…

The song.....EASY LIVIN'....selah Now Joe, back in my old days this was just a good rock and roll song....and i loved the words and the driving beat. Now as i look back and see the words i wonder.

This is a thing I've never known before
It's called easy livin'
This is a place I've never seen before
And I've been forgiven
Easy livin' and I've been forgiven
Since you've taken your place in my heart
Somewhere along the lonely road I had tried to find ya
Day after day on that windy road I had walked behind ya
Easy livin' and I've been forgiven
Since you've taken your place in my heart
Waiting, watching
Wishing my whole life away
Dreaming, thinking
Ready for my happy day
And some easy livin'
Somewhere along the lonely road I had tried to find you
Day after day on that windy road I had walked, walked behind you
Easy livin' and I've been forgiven
Since you've taken your place in my heart
Easy livin' and I've been forgiven
Since you've taken your place in my heart

Now Joe, back in my old days this was just a good rock and roll song....and i loved the words and the driving beat. Now as i look back and see the words i wonder. I kept thinking .. SINCE YOU'VE TAKEN """YOUR PLACE""" IN MY HEART… and in spite of THE TORNADOS...THE FLOODS.… THE COLD.....it was all EASY LIVIN'.....Which is where the SECOND SONG CAME IN..…

Every day I have to look to the sun
To see where it was that
I have come from
I have a feeling that
There must be a time

When I'll get a chance to go home
'Cause I'm so tired
Of being here alone
But I'm just a traveller in time
Trying so hard to pay for my crime

If I could go back
The same way I got here
And see the people that
I once held so near
I'd do my best to
Find an answer for you

But first I must wait till I'm set free
And I don't know
How long that's gonna be
'Cause I'm a man with
A whole lot on his mind
Just out there somewhere
Travelling in time
Travelling in time

I've tried for so long to find
Some way of helping mankind

The TITLE of this song was/is TRAVELLER IN TIME...and i thought of the post i sent you titled STRANGERS AND PILGRIMS. As i type this Joe i am getting TWO other songs....

ROAD TO ZION
There is a way that leads to life
The few that find it never die
Past mountain peaks graced white with snow
The way grows brighter as it goes

(Chorus)
There is a road inside of you
Inside of me there is one too
No stumbling pilgrim in the dark
The road to Zion's in your heart
The road to Zion's in your heart

The river runs beside the road
Its waters living as they flow
In liquid voice the water calls
On thirsty knees the pilgrim falls

(Chorus)
There is a road inside of you
Inside of me there is one too
No stumbling pilgrim in the dark
The road to Zion's in your heart
The road to Zion's in your heart

Sometimes a shadow dark and cold
Lays like a mist across the road
But be encouraged by the sight
Where there's a shadow, there's a light

(Chorus)
There is a road inside of you
Inside of me there is one too
No stumbling pilgrim in the dark
The road to Zion's in your heart
The road to Zion's in your heart

Sometimes it's good to look back down
We've come so far - we've gained such ground
But joy is not in where we've been
Joy is who's waiting at the end

(Chorus)
There is a road inside of you
Inside of me there is one too
No stumbling pilgrim in the dark
The road to Zion's in your heart
The road to Zion's in your heart
The road to Zion's in your heart
The road to Zion's in your heart

and TAKE ME IN...
Take me past the outer courts
Into the Holy place
Past the brazen altar
Lord I want to see Your face
Pass me by the crowds of people
The priests who sing Your praise
I hunger and thirst for Your righteousness
And it's only found one place

Take me in to the Holy of Holies
Take me in by the blood of the Lamb
Take me in to the Holy of Holies
Take the coal, cleanse my lips, here I am
Take the coal, cleanse my lips, here I am

I am going to end right here Joe, because i want to get your "take" on this without adding any more of my "flavoring". Now there are a whole lot of IMAGES here and some strange aspects.....so i put it before you and the WPA.

selah
bob

[Table of Contents]

Echad

Bob Neumann, March 1999

Yesterday as the Sabboth began I went to a prophetic site and found a post where that “still small voice” echoed in me and I responded. Since that time I have been up and down the rollercoaster of THE LIVING GOD wondering what is going on here. Just now as I received THE TRUMPET 3/5/99 and the image of “payday” puts things together in a peculiar way....

Here is the issue I was commenting on....

>Shema begins with Deuteronomy 6:4-9...

>Sh’ma Yisrael Adonai Elohaynu Adonai Echad.

>Hear, Israel, the Lord is our God, the Lord is One.

>I probably would not have commented on this, Albert, since I am not very

>familiar with Jewish practice... However, God has had that particular part

>of the Word on my heart for some time.

Shalom Albert and Mark,

Well Mark, I’ve gone out of my way to study the HEBREW because for a long time the SH’MA has not only been in my heart, but a driving force.....

“HEAR OH ISRAEL!!!!!” Every Shabbot it is declared to each and every congregation. I was puzzled why ELOHIM ADONAI ELYON thought it was so important. Then again, looking back with 20/20 hindsight we know it did little good. In the last few months as I have seen and heard each separate VOICE of ELOHIM and found relationship the awareness of a far deeper TRUTH is there for us to grab. But let me share one little rhema with both of you....

ECHAD means one....unity....single minded/spirited/purposed....now look at this interesting prayer....that was said when all 11 disciples were sound asleep....think how JOHN got this info to share with us....

John 17:

11 And now I am no more in the world, but these are in the world, and I come to thee. Holy Father, keep through thine own name those whom thou hast given me, that they may be one, as we [are].

12 While I was with them in the world, I kept them in thy name: those that thou gavest me I have kept, and none of them is lost, but the son of perdition; that the scripture might be fulfilled.

13 And now come I to thee; and these things I speak in the world, that they might have my joy fulfilled in themselves.

14 I have given them thy word; and the world hath hated them, because they are not of the world, even as I am not of the world.

15 I pray not that thou shouldest take them out of the world, but that thou shouldest keep them from the evil.

16 They are not of the world, even as I am not of the world.

17 Sanctify them through thy truth: thy word is truth.

18 As thou hast sent me into the world, even so have I also sent them into the world.

19 And for their sakes I sanctify myself, that they also might be sanctified through the truth.

20 Neither pray I for these alone, but for them also which shall believe on me through their word;

21 That they all may be one; as thou, Father, [art] in me, and I in thee, that they also may be one in us: that the world may believe that thou hast sent me.

22 And the glory which thou gavest me I have given them; that they may be one, even as we are one:

My brothers, the JEWISH MESSIAH would have used that same HEBREW WORD, ECHAD...that we might be echad as Y’SHUA and ABBA are. That we might be “separated” from the world, just as HE was. That simply means...to be HOLY....

MARK, my brother, I have tried to respond to your last post and could not find the words. ECHAD is that wondrous unity based on HOLINESS which delineates the church from the BRIDE. Thank you brothers for reminding me what this battle is all about.

ELOHAYNU, ADONAYNU, MELEKAYNU, Y’SHEYANU....

SHABBOT SHALOM

That is what I shared with two brothers and an entire www yesterday. Now I received from my brother Bill Burns...

March 5, 1999:

I am bringing to you, My church, an eleventh hour payday for those of you who have been faithful to Me, for those of you that have remained steadfast, for those of you who have persevered without doubting and without dragging My name through the dust of this world.

---snip----

That I am preparing a people to walk in the glory of My presence? I have spoken to you and said that I am sifting you, and I am taking out of you everything that is wrong.

My brother Bill,

ABBA is making us ECHAD....separated from the WORLD just as THE KING OF GLORY walked in our world but refused to conform to it. there is a “unity” of separation....of “being called out” that is our destiny and our measure. To conform to the example and image of THE SON in the midst of darkness....in the midst of Egypt. when the “church” calls for unity it is a political or economic ploy for it does not point to the cross as our goal to emulate.

My Brothers, in the FOURTH THUNDER the KING OF GLORY warned that no longer would HE allow the misuse of HIS NAME. This you confirmed when HE mentioned through you the image of “dragging MY NAME through the dust of this world”. Too many of our brothers and sisters have “dusty” feet from their simply walking in this present world. HIS IMAGE to us is to meet each at HIS BANQUET door with towel and basin. To wash the dust of so they could sit at the table clean and pure.

My Brothers and Sisters, I ask that you tarry a moment and allow me to wash your feet. The Battles and Struggles of these past days and weeks have worn you down, stolen your peace, and strained your faith. But HE who has called you to enter HIS REST and to dine at HIS TABLE says BE STILL AND LISTEN.

THIS TIME OF CONFLICT AND TRIAL IS FOR BUT A SHORT SEASON. THE SIFTING CONCLUDES AND THE SEPARATION IS COMPLETED. ENJOY MY SABBOTH AND MY PEACE. I AM THE LORD OF THE SABBOTH AND THE PRINCE OF PEACE. I AM YOUR VICTORY AND YOUR SONG. AS I AM THE LAMB AND THE LION, LET ME BE TO YOU COMFORT AND STRENGTH. COME INTO MY REST. COME INTO THE PLACE I HAVE PREPARED FOR YOU, ALL WHO LABOR FOR MY GAIN.

I AM THE REWARDER OF ALL WHO SEEK ME.

I AM THE RECOMPENSE FOR ALL WHO ARE POURED OUT IN MY NAME.

BE ONE, BE COMPLETE. FOR AS I AND MY FATHER HAVE ALWAYS BEEN ONE SO SHALL YOU MY BELOVED BE ONE WITH ME. FOR YOU ARE BONE OF MY BONE AND FLESH OF MY FLESH. I PROCLAIM YOU AS MINE, BOUGHT WITH A PRICE.

ESTEEMED FROM AMOUNG ALL THE DAUGHTERS OF THE EARTH ARE YOU DAUGHTER OF ZION. THE DAUGHTERS OF KINGS SHALL MINISTER TO YOU. THE HOSTS OF HEAVEN AWAIT YOUR COMING. ALL CREATION DESIRES TO SEE YOU AS I HAVE ALWAYS SEEN YOU.

FEAR NOT MY BELOVED. I HAVE NOT FORGOTTEN YOU. I HAVE NOT FORSAKEN YOU. IN MY FATHER’S TIME IT IS ALL COMPLETE. NOW QUICKLY PREPARE YOURSELF AND WATCH FOR ME. I COME WHEN THE WORLD LEAST EXPECTS. I COME FOR MY BELOVED WHEN NO ONE LOOKS. I COME AS I PROMISED... LIKE A THIEF IN THE NIGHT....

REJOICE IN MY LOVE FOR YOU DAUGHTER OF ZION. LISTEN TO MY SONG IN THE NIGHT. I WILL DRY YOUR TEARS AND FILL YOUR HEART WITH LAUGHTER.

BE STILL MY BELOVED, BE STILL AND WAIT. WATCH FOR ME.

So let me dry your feet, little sister, the MASTER awaits you as surely as you have waited for HIM. you have prepared yourself and are most properly adorned. Enter HIS REST....enter HIS PRESENCE. refresh yourself at HIS TABLE. oh TASTE AND SEE THE GOODNESS OF THE LORD....

Your servant, oh DAUGHTER OF ZION,

Shemuel

[Table of Contents]

Every Word (or The Word)

Bob Neumann,

Note: Please understand that this word is to the rebellious who continued in sin and refused to repent and come to correction, having been given ample time by the Master. They are those who have grown complacent in their own self-righteousness and personal idolatry whom God has given over to a reprobate mind (Romans 1:28-32).

MY son, what more can I do for them? I gave them Covenant after Covenant. The Last was sealed by the Blood of MY LAMB. What more could I give; what more could I do?

Presently there are many running to and fro across you land “Looking For” many things. Some hunt for a “MOVE”, but never see MY HAND protecting them. Some thirst for a “FLOW”, but never drink of what I offer them. Some hunger for some “MEAT”, but will never feast on MY WORD. Some go “BEGGING” for a WORD...ANY WORD....from any man, but will never take time to wait in MY PRESENCE and to listen for MY VOICE.

So I ask again what more must I do for these rebellious children who make so much noise; yet will not listen. From the largest to the least all are given equally all the Gifts and Blessings and Favor that I have to bestow on MY LITTLE ONES. Yet so many lack where they should have plenty. Grace and Mercy I give to those who ask, but Wisdom and Discernment must be sought out.

Son, what is the greatest lie presently assaulting MY PEOPLE? YES, son, there are many. At least one for every TRUTH in MY WORD. But the greatest spawns all the others.

The Greatest Lie is still the First; when the enemy says to you “Didn’t GOD say....”. And man adds to or takes away from MY WORD. All the enemy’s lies begin that way and because many of MY SHEEP may hear MY VOICE but do not study MY WORD they will be deceived.

And is it not written; “study to show yourselves approved...”. Here son is the root of this iniquity. Many of the shepherds and watchmen MY PEOPLE have chosen for themselves have taught MY LITTLE ONES that your ‘walk’ with ME begins at the cross.

IN TRUTH IT REALLY ENDS THERE. That is why MY SON said to pick up YOUR Cross and to follow HIM.

Children, the one thing “you lack” is what keeps you from ME. And that is “Being SELFLESS”. Salvation begins at the Cross for Grace and Mercy flow to you from THE BLOOD of MY LAMB. But it is your cross that is your stumbling block.

Is also not written that you must be crucified with CHRIST so that you may live? Each time you fail to pick up your cross first and then follow MY SON, you will stumble, you will fall, and you will listen to the deceiver. Your shepherds and your watchmen entertain more than they teach. That is because they feel the need to appease you over obeying ME. And popular in their repertoire are the “MYSTERIES” of GOD.

What MYSTERIES? Did I not say to come to ME and I will show you things you know not of? Did I not say that all that is whispered in the Darkness will be shouted out in the LIGHT? Your teachers betray you when they serve themselves and not ME. They teach the easy and the comfortable according to their eyes and put aside MY COUNCIL and MY WORD. And when I send a servant to speak MY WORD in Season they may listen, but how often have they headed MY Warnings. Just as the enemy know MY VOICE and cringes, so to do the wolves within the sheepfold.

Even in the midst of Babylon did MY Prophets speak to MY PEOPLE. Daniel had read and studied so when the Time of Restoration was near he cried out to ME in Knowledge. Trusting that I and MY WORD would be accomplished in the appointed time he interceded and repented for the sins of his people.

Ezekiel spoke repeatedly to MY PEOPLE of MY COMING JUDGMENT, but they would not take heed. Did not Isaiah say that MY children, in the midst of their rebellion say to MY SEERS; “see not!”? And to MY PROPHETS ; “speak not! for we do not wish to be confronted with the HOLY ONE OF ISRAEL”?

Son, is it any different today? Did I not say perilous times would come? Did I not say that Love would grow cold and evil wax worse? Did I not say that there would be a time when they shall call Good evil, and Evil good? LIGHT darkness, and DARKNESS light? So often your teachers and shepherds teach in part to deceive, but often it is because they know not MY TRUTH, MY WORD. Yet they speak of themselves as men of the spirit and men of the word. Unless they repent and seek ME they will surely one day call out to ME, “LORD, LORD...”.

Did not MY SON SAY; “IT IS WRITTEN, THAT MAN SHALL NOT LIVE BY BREAD ALONE, BUT OUT OF EVERY WORD THAT PROCEEDS FROM THE MOUTH OF GOD”? YES, children;

“EVERY WORD”

...! Not some words! Not the few words that tickle you ears or ease your minds and spirits that refuse the conviction of the MOST HOLY SPIRIT.

Like Paul said to the Galatians; “Who has deceived you?”. Why are MY CHILDREN foolish? Why do they cling to childish ways? Because the wolves have told them lies.

But let ME speak to those who seek Wisdom. Listen as eagerly to MY DARK SAYINGS as eagerly as those you perceives Light. You have surrendered so much to the enemy that you have so little ground left to make a stand on. The wolves have joined the false shepherds to silence the Servants I have sent.

But soon now not only will I shake all the mountains and hills but I will cast down all that is not of ME. I do not speak of years, but in days and weeks. All ready the tremors have begun all around you.

Listen Children. I created both Day and Night and they are GOOD AND PERFECT in MY HANDS. Light and Darkness are Mine. MY GREATEST Victories on your behalf occurred in the NIGHT, in the DARKNESS. So why do you fear darkness? Only one little darkness I created to deposit the enemy into.

And did not MY SON say that the GATES of HELL would not prevail against those of you I have called out of Darkness? Oh Children; so many of you would not shine while you had the day around you. Now that the Night has come you must shine. And the level of your luminescence increases two ways. More of ME in you, or the greater the Darkness is that surrounds you. I will have both, but only one would please ME. YET I WILL EXALT MYSELF EITHER WAY.

[Table of Contents]

False and True....The Mirror of God

Bob Neumann, 5/1999

Dear Brothers,

Yesterday I got one of those posts where a simple question was asked. I sent a “K.I.S.S.” post, “Keep it Short and Simple”. Now after the thoughts of this morning I went back to reflect on my answer and got a question from ABBA. HE has this ability to make you reassess your position without guilt. There would have been a time where I would have “reacted” with “what did I do wrong this time?”, but I’ve grown out of that to a degree. It helps when you start walking in multiple levels of HIS SPIRIT and you find that TRUTH often has depths not easily perceived. This is one of those “ouch” times.

The original question is how do you/can you tell if someone is a “real” “brother” in the LORD. My response was based on the “red letters”....JESUS said “WHO IS MY BROTHER?....HE WHO DOES THE WILL OF MY FATHER.” I added the ideas of “judging a tree by it’s fruit”. All scriptural and was firmly on solid foundation. Yet I had been questioning the same myself the last few weeks and been struggling with the issue of being unequally bound. Honestly I ran myself in circles and got myself tromped when I should have kept my mouth shut.

ABBA was trying to make a point and as long as I tried to get it I messed up big time.

So I shut everything down and turned everything off. Only to find my wife and son caught in a set of crosshairs I could not counter. No chance to “be still” and “wait on THE LORD” when the secular authority threatens action and you have five minutes to respond. So I fell and took the blows. Now I needed to understand the point ABBA was trying to make. I think I got it, but I will know in time.

I was given this mini-vision of a large antique mirror. It gave a clear full size view as you looked into it. As I stood before “THE MIRROR OF GOD”, THE MOST HOLY SPIRIT explained

“THE LAW OF THE KINGDOM SAYS THAT WHICH IS OF GOD IS OF LIGHT, AND NEVER CHANGES. THAT WHICH IS NOT OF GOD IS DARKNESS. DARKNESS, HAVING NO LIGHT HAS NO REFLECTION.”

Immediately I thought of the old Bela Lugosi movies and the idea of the “undead” casting no reflection. I remembered the line of the Count describing the howling of the wolves as the sound of “The Children of THE NIGHT”, and was cut short. THE MOST HOLY SPIRIT corrected me and said.

“DO NOT CONFUSE THE NIGHT AND THE DARKNESS. IT IS A MISTAKE TO CONFUSE THE SEPARATION OF THE TIMES OF THE DAY WITH THE ABSENCE OF LIGHT”.

I had to ponder this. Confusion leads to deception. When we do not perceive things from the position of THE KINGDOM we confuse things in our own minds. If we take as TRUTH that which is not, we are deceived. So the only way to judge whether my thinking is of GOD is to see if it reflects in GOD’S MIRROR. As I came to this thought I once again stood before the mirror. This time it was a distorted image and I stared at myself.

“LIGHT WHEN REFRACTED IS BENT. WHEN THE VESSEL IS LESS THAN PURE IT REFLECTS THROUGH IT’S IMPURITIES.”

And I grieved and repented.... Now I looked and the mirror showed a “blurred image”. Again instruction came.

“THE MIRROR OF GOD REFLECTS THE HEART AND THE SPIRIT, NOT THE FLESH.

WHEN THE HEART IS TROUBLED AND THE SPIRIT IS IN CONSTERNATION YOU HAVE LOST YOUR FOCUS. MANY OF MINE OWN HAVE TROUBLE BEING SHARPLY FOCUSED AT ALL TIMES. AS THE DAY CHANGES AND AS SITUATIONS CHANGE FOCUS MUST CHANGE ACCORDINGLY”.

So I pondered all this as my reflection skewed and darkened, then focused and brightened. And suddenly I felt a familiar hand on my shoulder and the Mirror turned incandescent. “WHY ARE YOU TROUBLED, OLD DOG.” THE MASTER ASKED.

“Who LORD is my brother, LORD? And why am I alone?”

“WHEN ARE YOU ALONE, DOG?”

I had no real answer for HIS WORD says HE would never leave me or forsake me.

“MY WORD ALSO ASKS.... ‘WHY SO DOWNCAST OH MY SOUL’....IT’S OKAY. YOU KNOW I UNDERSTAND, YET YOU QUESTION. IN SPITE OF WHAT PEOPLE MAY SAY LACK OF FAITH IS NOT SIN. THOSE WHO I HAVE CALLED TO SERVICE ALWAYS STRUGGLE BECAUSE IT IS IN THE STRUGGLE THAT FAITH GROWS AND BEARS MUCH FRUIT. EVEN THE BEST HAVE FALTERED AT TIMES. FALLEN BADLY EVEN. SOME HAVE BEEN AT THE BRINK OF DESPAIR. BUT MY GRACE IS ALWAYS THERE TO THOSE WHO CRY OUT IN THEIR PAIN, THEIR FEAR, AND THEIR DOUBT. I’M STILL FAITHFUL AND I KNOW THE HEART. WORDS WILL NOT IMPRESS ME UNLESS THEY MIRROR THE HEART EXACTLY.

“AND I’LL TELL YA DOG, THAT HAPPENS SELDOM. ESPECIALLY IN THOSE ‘MEN OF GOD’ AND ‘WOMEN OF GOD’ THAT SEEM TO BE ALL OVER THE PLACE. ABBA HAS THIS TENDER SPOT IN HIS HEART FOR BABIES AND CHILDREN, WHO PRAY IT AS IT IS. NO GAMES....JUST REAL.”

“BEING ‘BORN AGAIN’ MEANS A WHOLE LOT FROM MY POINT OF VIEW. TO BE REBORN MEANS THAT THINGS ARE MADE RIGHT. THE SINNER UNDER CONVICTION IS LAID BARE BEFORE ME. THERE IS NOTHING TO HIDE AND NO WAY TO EVADE THE REALITY OF SIN. SO THEIR PRAYER IS PURE FOR THEIR HEART IS MADE NEW”.

“I AM THE MIRROR, AND ALL THAT IS OF ME REFLECTS BACK TO YOU. WHAT IS NOT OF ME IS A COUNTERFEIT AND WILL NOT STAND BEFORE ME. THAT IS HOW YOU TELL THE TRUE FROM THE FALSE, THROUGH THE CLARITY OF WHAT REFLECTS IN ME.”

“THIS CAN BE SIMPLE DOG, OR VERY COMPLEX. DEAL WITH THE SIMPLE NOW. KNOW THE DIFFERENCE BETWEEN SHEEP AND GOATS. KNOW ALSO BETWEEN SHEPHERDS AND HIRELINGS. AS FOR TELLING SHEEPDOGS FROM WOLVES....IT DON’T CHANGE....I STILL KNOW MINE AND MINE KNOW HOW TO DEAL WITH THE ENEMY.”

“MY SHEEP AND MY GOATS ARE MINE. I ALONE JUDGE THEM, SEPARATE THEM. THAT IS NO MAN’S JOB. WARN BOTH MY SHEPHERDS AND THE HIRELINGS.

THEIR JOB IS TO STAND WATCH AND TO GUARD MINE AS THEY FEED AND DRINK OF ME. TELL THEM DOG, THEIR ACCOUNTS WILL BE WEIGHED AND THE HEALTH AND WELL BEING OF MY FLOCK I ALONE JUDGE.”

With that I watched a goat and a sheep, each full grown, stand before THE MIRROR. In THE MIRROR I only saw the sheep.

“IT IS ONLY WHEN THEY ARE GROWN AND COME TO THEIR FULLNESS WILL I SEPARATE BETWEEN THE TWO. ALL BORN IN MY FLOCK ARE MINE. SOME CHOOSE TO BE SHEEP, SOME CHOOSE TO BE GOATS. AND THEN THERE ARE THE GOATS WHO WANT TO BE SHEEP AND THEY ARE BORN AGAIN. YOU LIKE THAT ONE DOG! I CREATED THE LION AND THE LAMB. TO CHANGE AN OLD GOAT INTO A PRECIOUS LAMB IS WHAT I ENJOY THE MOST BECAUSE ABBA IS PLEASED.”

For a brief moment I thought He would put a shepherd and a hireling before THE MIRROR. HE didn’t. I wondered about the “brother” and THE MIRROR. Still trying to grasp between the counterfeit and the real. How deception is to be exposed. Then I got this last shot....

“TELL THEM TO JUDGE AS MY WORD REQUIRES. WEIGH EVERYTHING FIRST BY MY WORD AND THEN BY MY SPIRIT. BY LOGOS YOU WILL TRIP UP THE FALSE TEACHERS. BY DISCERNMENT OF MY SPIRIT WILL YOU SNARE THE FALSE ANOINTINGS. BY MY SPIRIT WILL YOU BATTLE AGAINST THE DARKNESS AS IT ATTEMPTS TO OVERCOVER YOU.”

So I share this as ordered. And I sure don’t have all the answers. Right now I’m going to work on the “overcover” thing.

Selah

Old Dog

[Table of Contents]

For Keeps

Bob Neumann, October 22, 2000

It has been quiet a long, long time. THE MOST HIGH has been silent, yet the world is in turmoil. The ‘prophetic’ voices are all over the spectrum and very few seem to fit together. In THE WORD we are warned about ‘the trumpet’ whose call is unclear, maybe too many people “tooting their own horns”, to turn a phrase...…

1 Corinthians 14:8

8 For if the trumpet give an uncertain sound, who shall prepare himself to the battle? (KJV)

So when I ‘hear’, any way, any time, any place: a clear VOICE I stop and listen. Today I heard again the VOICE of THE LORD OF HOSTS. As usual it bothered me and I was more than willing to sit and wait. For a long time I have been “preparing” for battle. Something few of my brothers and sisters see coming as I do. But it is not their fault. If they were “called” and “commissioned” to STAND in the DAY OF BATTLE, that would have been their only focus, their only goal. For them THE DAY OF THE LORD will be a time to flee....to run. For THE LORD OF HOSTS made it clear to me in a very short statement that brings very intense images.

“THE SEASON HAS CHANGED AND PERILOUS TIMES HAVE JUST BEGUN. TOO MANY ARE STILL CLINGING TO PERSONAL ISSUES AND USELESS AGENDAS. THEY DO NOT KNOW THAT THE HARDER THEY CLING TO THE THINGS THAT OFFEND ME THE TIGHTER THEY SEAL THEIR OWN DESTRUCTION. I OFFERED GRACE AND MERCY AND THEY STILL DEMAND POSITION AND AFFIRMATION FROM MEN. POWER AND WEALTH ARE THEIR HEART’S DESIRE, NOT MY KINGDOM”.

“I TOLD YOU ONCE BEFORE THAT THE ONLY PLACES I HAVE IN MY HOUSE ARE FOR SERVANTS AND STEWARDS. I SAID I WILL EXALT MYSELF AS ALL WHO FEAR ME KEEP STILL AND THEY WILL KNOW I AM GOD. FOR EVEN THE HEATHEN SHALL SEE AND BE IN TERROR BEFORE ME FOR I NOW ARISE TO MAKE WAR”.

“WHO IS LIKE UNTO ME, SOLDIER! I AM THE GREAT AND TERRIBLE KING OVER ALL THE EARTH. I AM THE MASTER OF ALL WARFARE, EL GAHBOR, WHO WEARS ZEAL AS A CLOAK OVER GARMENTS OF VENGEANCE. I TOLD MY PRECIOUS ONES THAT MY NAME IS JEALOUS. I TAUGHT MY SERVANTS THAT I WILL TREAD THE WINEPRESS YET WHO HAS LEARNED?”

“THE ‘CHILDREN’ HAVE NOT BEEN FED SOLID FOOD. THEY HAVE NOT LEARNED OF ME. THEY HAVE NOT TAKEN UP THEIR CROSSES AND FOLLOWED ME. THEY CONTINUE TO SPEAK AS CHILDREN, ACT AS CHILDREN. THEY LOOK AT THE APROACHING STORM AND THINK IT IS BUT ANOTHER DAY. ANOTHER ‘EVENT’ THAT WILL PASS AND THEY CAN RETURN TO THEIR CHILDISH WAYS. SO WARN THEM FOR ME THAT I DO NOT “PLAY” BY THEIR RULES, FOR THEIR AMUSEMENT. THAT THE GREAT AND DREADFULL DAY OF MY WAR AND MY WRATH IS UNLIKE THEIR GAMES. TELL THEM FOR ME THIS IS “FOR KEEPS”....”FOR ALL THE MARBLES”....”FOR ETERNITY”.

It seems whenever someone gets a ‘word’ or ‘vision’ we have to have a title. I hope you understand why I used “FOR KEEPS”....it jumps out. Since this came I have had many “images” and “scriptures” come to mind. of the sum and total two scripture passages seem to jump out....first is from Isaiah.......

13 The LORD shall go forth as a mighty man, he shall stir up jealousy like a man of war: he shall cry, yea, roar; he shall prevail against his enemies.

14 I have long time holden my peace; I have been still, and refrained myself: now will I cry like a travailing woman; I will destroy and devour at once.

15 I will make waste mountains and hills, and dry up all their herbs; and I will make the rivers islands, and I will dry up the pools.

16 And I will bring the blind by a way that they knew not; I will lead them in paths that they have not known: I will make darkness light before them, and crooked things straight. These things will I do unto them, and not forsake them.

For years I have listened to people talking about “repentance” from the WHITE HOUSE, and Amerika “returning” to GOD like Ninevah in the book of JONAH. So many today are calling for prayer for all kinds of purposes and agendas. all are nice....i only wished it was ABBA’S call because I “know” what happened to Ninevah........

Nahum 1:1-9

1 The burden of Nineveh. The book of the vision of Nahum the Elkoshite.

2 God is jealous, and the LORD revengeth; the LORD revengeth, and is furious; the LORD will take vengeance on his adversaries, and he reserveth wrath for his enemies.

3 The LORD is slow to anger, and great in power, and will not at all acquit the wicked: the LORD hath his way in the whirlwind and in the storm, and the clouds are the dust of his feet.

4 He rebuketh the sea, and maketh it dry, and drieth up all the rivers: Bashan languisheth, and Carmel, and the flower of Lebanon languisheth.

5 The mountains quake at him, and the hills melt, and the earth is burned at his presence, yea, the world, and all that dwell therein.

6 Who can stand before his indignation? and who can abide in the fierceness of his anger? his fury is poured out like fire, and the rocks are thrown down by him.

7 The LORD is good, a strong hold in the day of trouble; and he knoweth them that trust in him.

8 But with an overrunning flood he will make an utter end of the place thereof, and darkness shall pursue his enemies.

9 What do ye imagine against the LORD? he will make an utter end: affliction shall not rise up the second time. (KJV)

hine hu ba

Bob

[Table of Contents]

GO TELL THE CHOSEN

Bob Neumann, 2/19/2012

GO TELL THE CHOSEN TO PREPARE TO HOLD YOUR GROUND FOR A SHORT TIME MORE. YOU HAVE BEEN VALIANT AND COURAGOUS IN SO MANY PLACES, IN SO MANY SITUATIONS. CONTINUE A BIT LONGER. TAKE YOUR REST IN ME WHEN YOUR SITUATIONS ALLOW. PRAY WITHOUT CEASING FOR MY SHEEP AND MY CHILDREN. FOR IT IS IN YOUR PRAYERS YOU PROVIDE PROTECTION FOR THE WEAK AND INNOCENT.

YOUR STRENGTH IS IN YOUR SUBMISSION AND OBEDIENCE TO THE MOST HOLY SPIRIT. NEVER FORGET THAT I AM YOUR VICTORY.

(given to olddog 1400 2/19/2012...…)

Where are the PRUDENT ONES

Bob Neumann, 02/5/2012

It is 3:40 in the morning and i stand my watch, praying as THE MOST HOLY SPIRIT directs me. I WATCH and MEDITATE on the scriptures that THE MOST HIGH gives me. In these hours i am returned to a very specific verse that appears twice in Proverbs, 22:3/27:12 A prudent [man] foreseeth the evil, [and] hideth himself; [but] the simple pass on, [and] are punished.

Where are the PRUDENT ONES WHO see the aproach of THE INDIGNATION? Who will lead MY CHILDREN into their HIDING PLACE IN ME? They will close THE DOOR and I will set THE BAR THAT CANNOT BE BROKEN. ONCE IT IS PASSED, THEN SHALL I RISE UP IN MY RIGHTIOUSNESS and LEAVE MY TABERNACLE TO PUNISH ALL WHO DWELL IN INIQUITY.

CALL OUT TO MY CHOSEN THAT I COME QUICKLY. REMAIN FAITHFULL TO ME DURING YOUR DAYS OF TRIBULATION AND PERSECUTION, EVEN UNTO DEATH AND I WILL PLACE ON YOUR HEAD MY BELOVED THE CROWN OF LIFE.
(given unto the olddog 02/5/2012)

David Haase 2012-3-25

In the mist of the furnace we hear silence… as the Most Holy Spirit would quench the flames that are refining us. It is the silence which becomes the hardest part to bear, in that silence we look within and seek everything that might be keeping us from hearing the most precious sound of the voice of our Master. Are we alone? Never! Yet it feels more lonely and in such a pain than one can possibly bear. The voice of the One you have come to cherish, the One you have come to know and will follow anywhere, it is the lack of His voice and you understand why Yeshua spoke that “man does not live by bread alone but by ever Word that comes from the mouth of God” His voice gives us life and without it we are lost…

A man once told me of how a Grand National dog was trained, the final test was the Master would take him to an empty field, the dog would follow his Master to a spot in the middle of that wilderness and command the dog to stay… then leave... the next morning the Master would return and if the dog remained in the spot he was left, the Master had a grand champion to work with, as the dog would obey His voice unto death… so it is with us… may the morning bring my Master… The Holy One of Israel…

By His servant, david haase

[Table of Contents]

Harpezo

Bob Neumann, 7/1999

BEHOLD MY LILY OF THE VALLEYS, ROBED IN ROYAL PURPLE, CLOTHED IN THE COLORS OF SOVEREIGNTY.

BEHOLD MY BELOVED IN WHOM I TAKE GREAT DELIGHT. MY BELOVED IS LIKE A LILY AMONG THE THORNS. A ROSE AMIDST THE BRIERS. IT IS NOW TIME TO COME FORTH. COME FORTH OUT OF THE WEEDS. TO BE SEPARATED FROM THE TARES THAT HAVE SURROUNDED YOU SO LONG.

BEHOLD MY BELOVED, THE ONE IN WHOM I TAKE GREAT DELIGHT IN. BEHOLD THE ONE IN WHOM I AM MOST PLEASED. BEHOLD MY BRIDE.

AMONG ALL WHO HAVE HEARD THE GREAT CALL THERE IS A MERE FEW WHO HAVE COME FORWARD. IT IS THESE WHO HAVE SEPARATED THEMSELVES THAT I DO PROCLAIM MY CHOSEN.

FOR I HAVE PAID THE PRICE FOR MY BRIDE. GENTLY I HAVE COURTED YOU, ENTICING YOU FROM THE PLACE OF DARKNESS. CONTINUOUSLY URGING YOU TO LEAVE BEHIND THAT WHICH WOULD HARM YOU, ENSLAVE YOU, DESTROY YOU.

AND NOW I AM ABOUT TO COME FOR MY BRIDE. THE ONE WHOM I HAVE BOUGHT WITH MY BLOOD. THE ONE WHOM I HAVE WRAPPED IN THE GARMENTS OF RIGHTEOUSNESS AND CROWNED HER WITH MY GLORY FOR ALL TO SEE.

LOOK UPON ALL THE LILIES IN MY FIELDS. LIKE THE VERY STARS IN THE FIRMAMENT THEY STAND OUT AMONGST THE COLORLESS. THE LIFELESS. LIKE SOLOMON IN ALL HIS GLORY, THE WORLD WILL BE ASTOUNDED, AMAZED, AND PERPLEXED. THE LOST AND LIFELESS WILL MARVEL FOR MY RIGHTEOUSNESS AND GLORY NEVER FADES. NEVER CHANGES. NEVER DIES.

BEHOLD MY LILY, MY BELOVED. THE TIME IS NOW AT HAND. COME AWAY AND PLACE THE VEIL OVER YOU. NOT A SACK THAT COVERS THE GLORY THAT YOU REFLECT. BUT THE VEIL THAT PROCLAIMS I AM NOT MY OWN. THE VEIL THAT PROCLAIMS THAT YOU HAVE BEEN BOUGHT WITH A PRICE. THE VEIL THAT TELLS ALL WHO SEE IT THAT HERE IS ONE WHO AWAITS THE BRIDEGROOM. SO PUT ON THE VEIL OF HOLINESS, THE VEIL OF PURITY, THE VEIL OF INTIMACY.

OH MY BELOVED, FOR SO LONG I HAVE WAITED TO TAKE YOU AWAY WITH ME.

TO PRESENT YOU TO MY FATHER WHO TAKES SINGULAR DELIGHT IN EACH OF YOU AS HIS CHILD, AS MY BRIDE. FOR YOU WERE HIS AND HE GAVE YOU TO ME SO THAT I MAY BRING YOU TO HIM. TO THE PLACE IN HIS HOUSE THAT I HAVE PREPARED FOR YOU. THE BANQUET IS READY AND NOW MY PRECIOUS ONE IT IS TIME TO FILL THE BANQUET HALL SO THAT NO SEAT WILL BE LEFT EMPTY.

IF ANYONE ASKS YOU WHY YOU SMILE, SAY THAT THERE IS ONE WHO HAS FOUND HIS DELIGHT IN YOU AND IS GREATLY PLEASED.

IF ANYONE ASKS WHY DO YOU SING, SAY THAT THERE IS ONE WHO SINGS HIS LOVE TO YOU CONTINUOUSLY.

IF ANYONE ASKS WHY THAT YOU DANCE, SAY THAT THERE IS ONE WHO IS YOUR SONG AND YOUR STRENGTH WHO GUIDES YOUR STEPS.

IF ANYONE ASKS WHY YOU REJOICE WITH LAUGHTER, SAY THAT THERE IS ONE WHO IS YEARNING TO CARRY YOU AWAY.

IF ANYONE ASKS WHY YOU SHINE, SAY THAT THERE IS ONE WHO SMILES UPON YOU AND YOU MERELY REFLECT HIS GLORY.

BUT WHEN THEY ASK WHO THIS ONE IS THAT YOU HAVE WAITED SO LONG FOR, WHAT IS YOUR ANSWER?

THINK WELL MY DARLING, FOR THIS IS WHY YOU HAVE BEEN CALLED. BEEN CHOSEN. BEEN BETROTHED!

OH MY BELOVED YOU HAVE STOLEN MY HEART, MY SISTER, MY BRIDE. YOU HAVE STOLEN MY HEART. IF YOU COULD BUT SEE HOW BEAUTIFUL YOU ARE. HOW DELIGHTFUL AND PLEASING YOU ARE IN MY EYES.

WHAT IS YOUR ANSWER BELOVED? WHAT IS THE ANSWER THAT THE WORLD SEEKS TO KNOW, BUT WILL NOT RECEIVE? FOR WHAT YOU SAY WILL NOT BE WHAT THEY WILL SEE.

SHALL YOU NOT SAY , “MY LOVER IS THE ONE IN WHOM I HAVE FOUND FAVOR. IT IS HE WHO PAID MY BRIDAL PRICE AND REDEEMED ME BY HIS BLOOD. HE WHO RESCUED ME FROM THE PIT AND HAS PREPARED A PLACE FOR ME IN HIS FATHER’S HOUSE. HE CLEANSED ME FROM MY STAINS. HE SAVED ME FROM THE CURSE. HE HAS DRESSED ME IN GARMENTS WHITE, CLEAN, AND PURE. IN HIS LOVE I AM HEALED. IN HIS LOVE I AM SET FREE. IN HIS LOVE I AM REFRESHED. IN HIS LOVE I HAVE PEACE. IN HIM, I AM.”

[Table of Contents]

Holy Of Holies

Bob Neumann, February 12, 1999

There is a call to enter into the INNER COURT. To step beyond the place of SEPARATION and DEFILEMENT.

The OUTER COURT is not the place to dwell comfortably in. Those who enter the gate and find THE INNER COURT too often set up camp. But it is not the final destination in itself. THE INNER COURT is the place of BRASS where cleansing BY THE BLOOD allows one to partake of THE FIRE and THE WATER. Truly many were called to this, but few are chosen to go beyond into THE HOLY PLACE. THE HOLY PLACE is the place of SERVICE. To PLACE the SHOW BREAD, to TEND THE OIL OF THE MENORAH, to PLACE THE INCENSE upon THE ALTAR. Few are chosen for this DUTY.

YET ONLY ONE MAY ENTER THE HOLY OF HOLIES. ONLY ONE WHO HAS PREPARED AND KEPT SEPARATE FROM THAT WHICH WOULD DEFILE. FEW PAY THIS PRICE....FEW TAKE THIS RISK. TO EMBRACE MY FULLNESS IS OF GREAT RISK. FOR ALL THAT YOU HOLD OF VALUE, ALL THAT YOU THINK WELL OF MUST BE LOST AND BURNED SO YOU MAY ENTER MY REST. TO GAIN ALL IS TO RISK AND LOSE ALL. TO SIMPLY DIE AND BE BURIED. TO EMBRACE THE COLDNESS OF THE TOMB SO THAT YOU MAY BE RAISED. WHO WILL DWELL THEIR DAYS IN THE COLD OF THE EARTH? WHO WILL GLADLY WALK TO THE PLACE OF THE SKULL AND BE FORSAKEN BY EVERYTHING AND EVERYONE FOR MY NAME? WHO WILL SIMPLY FOLLOW WHERE I WILL LEAD? THE END OF THE JOURNEY IS THE SAME FOR ALL.

ALL WILL STAND BEFORE ME AND I WILL ASK FOR THE TALENTS I INVESTED IN YOU. I GAVE FREELY, BUT YOU CHOSE TO RISK FOR ME, OR INVEST FOR YOURSELVES.

SO SHALL I JUDGE.

selah

old dog

[Table of Contents]

I Grieve

Bob Neumann, 2/1998

Dear Friends,

Wednesday morning I rec’d a post from a most dear young brother concerning the hype and holler around the execution of Karla Faye Tucker.....in my response to him I heard and began to take dictation....

Often when ABBA allows me to answer HE gives a WORD...sometimes very specific.

But there are times it is obvious the scope is far beyond my vision...

So with the Permission of my friend and brother we share this with you...

Dear Paul,

I too was caught in a place of conflict concerning Sr Tucker. The one side that sought mercy to put aside justice, and at the same time I remembered that there is a price to be paid for sin. JESUS bore our sins, our guilt, and our shame. Through HIM we have been delivered from eternal death and given eternal life. The crime was forgiven in the spiritual sense because she found the TRUTH and is free indeed...but Caesar demanded his payment. In this case the offense broke the rules of our GOD and of man. But what of the thousands of cases every year where the crime committed is ‘being a christian’?

Everyday our family members are being tortured and killed for the GOSPEL of the KINGDOM. But where are the TV cameras and the reporters. Where are our tears and our cries for mercy....Karla Faye had a long process and appeals to be made....but what of all the faceless and nameless who we won’t give a second thought about. Somewhere in my spirit I cry it ain’t fair.....and I hear HIS VOICE whisper.

“I NEVER PROMISED YOU THAT IT WOULD BE FAIR. I DID SAY I WOULD BE WITH YOU. I SAID THE WORLD WOULD HATE YOU JUST AS IT HATED ME, SO WHY ARE YOU SO DOWN ABOUT THIS. ARE YOU GRIEVED AT WHAT GRIEVES ME. OR ARE YOU GRIEVED BECAUSE I DID NOT PERFORM TO YOUR EXPECTATIONS....IF YOUR FOCUS IS NOT ON MY WORD THE WORLD WILL GRAB AND KEEP YOUR ATTENTION.

I GRIEVE BECAUSE I STILL SEE SIN WHERE I SHOULD SEE FORGIVENESS. YOU HOLD ON TO YOUR PET SINS AND REFUSE TO REPENT. YOU CARRY OFFENSES AGAINST YOU AS VALUED EVIDENCE AGAINST THE BRETHREN WHEN YOU SHOULD FORGIVE AND BE RESTORED. YOU HIDE YOUR CHAINS OF BONDAGE BEHIND RELIGIOUS COUNTERFEITS WHEN YOU SHOULD BE BEGGING FOR DELIVERANCE.

YOU VALUE TOO MANY THINGS ABOVE MY KINGDOM AND I GRIEVE. I GRIEVE BECAUSE YOU THINK OF BEING SAVED WHEN YOU HAVE LOST YOURSELVES ALONG THE WAY.

I GRIEVE BECAUSE YOU DO THINGS AS THE WORLD DOES AND DO NOT EVEN NOTICE IT IS NOT THE WAY I HAVE INSTRUCTED YOU. I GRIEVE BECAUSE I KNOW WHO WILL NOT REPENT AND WHO WILL NOT RETURN.

I GRIEVE BECAUSE SO FEW OF MINE EVEN NOTICE MY TEARS.

Bob in Miami

[Table of Contents]

I Must Be Poured Out

Bob Neumann, 12/1997

Children, I must be poured out, FOR IT IS WRITTEN....

I MUST BE POURED OUT, I MUST FLOW, I MUST FILL.

All flesh will feel ME, yet very few will receive me.

All MEN will hear ME and tremble in their fear.

Very few will listen for MY VOICE in the midst of their 'storms'.

And of these who will obey MY WORD that is in their Heart?

So many read the words but so few comprehend the message.

When the Prophet Joel warned of the GREAT and TERRIBLE DAY of the LORD it was because he heard and saw and felt…

so he obeyed MY VOICE and wrote it down.

Few ever listened for MY VOICE, but I WAS THERE.

And to all those who would seek, I AM STILL HERE to teach…

I AM the WORDS and I AM the GIFTS.

I AM the ONE who empowers, strengthens, and anoints.

Within the WORD I AM called by many NAMES and Manifest MYSELF in MANY WAYS.

THE BREATH OF GOD.

THE FORMER AND LATTER RAIN.

THE BURNING BUSH.

THE OIL OF GLADNESS.

THE BALM IN GILEAD.

I AM WISDOM.

I AM THE COMFORTER.

Many Images I have given you because your need are so many.

Many Names I have given taught you so that you might call out to ME.

I AM ABBA and I AM LOGOS and RHEMA and I AM RUACH.

AND I AM ONE.

AND I AM HOLY.

Children, few of you truly know ME and this is the source of MY GRIEF.

Little children have no trouble seeing and hearing ME in everything around them.

For in their simple prayers and guileless innocence there is simple faith.

Simple acceptance. Faith unpolluted. Faith without strings attached.

And I do not add the strings...

Each Image that has been given to you has been simple and direct.

Yet you do not accept the simple when offered.

IT IS WRITTEN....MY SPIRIT WILL I POUR.....

Why are you still anticipating that has been and still is?

Are not MY servants and handmaidens speaking MY WORDS to you?

Are not young and old alike seeing MY WILL in DREAMS and VISIONS?

Do they not give report unto you as I HAVE DIRECTED them?

What is wrong?

Hasn't anyone noticed all the 'SIGNS and WONDERS' about you long enough for you to realize IT IS DONE?

Has anyone understood that the reason I AM POURED out upon you is to renew your minds in the POWER of MY WORD!

To cleanse you and to conform you into THE IMAGE of THE ANOINTED AND OBEDIENT ONE who poured HIMSELF out for you. HE whom the IMMERSER spoke of would “baptize IN SPIRIT AND IN FIRE”.

This THE MIGHTY ONE HAS DONE for I AM, yet still you do not receive ME.

What is it that you seek, a heavenly sprinkle of 'Holy Ghost Goosebumps?

A quick jolt of something you can call 'power'.

You make a big show of “inviting” ME into your midst's either forgetting or denying part of MY ESSENCE...ETERNAL AND OMNIPRESENT.

You ask for ME to bring HEALINGS, DELIVERANCES, PROSPERITY, JOY, FREEDOM, LAUGHTER, EMPOWERMENT.

BUT YOU THEN REFUSE TO LET ME FLOW....

AND I MUST FLOW

You preach so many good sermons about putting “GOD IN A BOX” yet restrict MY flow at every turn...at every stronghold.…

I AM POURED; AND I MUST FLOW FOR I MUST FILL ALL WHO RECEIVE ME.

You keep doing the potter/clay thing so well, yet I MUST ASK...when is it finished?

When you say? When you decide?

When will you see the PURPOSE of all that has been spoken, all that has been written?

You enjoy the breeze and the rain.

You sing about the “LIVING WATER” and the “NEW WINE''.

You pray for the oil to drip down and the fire to fall when it adds to your sermon.

But I tell you falling fire must be caught in an Anointed Vessel.

False fire and wild fire are all around you and you must pass through it.

Do not stop in the middle of it to throw yourselves pity parties to wallow in.

Children you must pass through that which is eating away at you.

You keep asking for HOLY FIRE not knowing that you must be immersed and held

under till the dross is removed, the clay is baked, the steel is shaped.

The clay needs the FIRE with each glazing it takes.

The gold will need the FIRE for seven smeltings to be purged.

But the steel seeks the FIRE over and over till THE MASTER'S pleased with HIS HANDIWORK.

WHO AMONG YOU DESIRE THE FORGE AND THE HAMMER?

WHO AMONG YOU DESIRE THE LONG HOURS OF THE KILN?

WHO AMONG YOU DESIRE THE REFINER'S FIRE AND HIS MOLD?

Children; it is well to seek the GOLD I offer. But who will take the FIRE to serve THE LIVING GOD.

To be shaped and developed as a VESSEL of HONOR, a TOOL of THE MASTER, a WEAPON of THE KING.

IT IS FOR THIS PURPOSE I AM POURED SO I MAY FLOW AND FILL.

[Table of Contents]

Impasse

Bob Neumann, 9.6.2001

Present Reality

It was 5:25 when i awoke and realized i needed to document the "night vision" i had just had. But i also had the desire to explain what i am doing, because this one, like most "dreams/visions" of late was unique and unlike others i have had.

In Job 33 we are told that GOD speaks "not once" but twice in dreams/visions. To keep "us" from destruction. This one falls into that category to most degrees. Habakkuk 2 speaks of writing down the vision so it can be sent out to await it's proper time. I am not sure if this actually applies....at this point.

Let me try to explain. There are times where i am walking and talking with GOD and the whole purpose is for me to write down what occurs. Then there are times i have gone through an elaborate set of images at the end of which i am given a very direct WORD. And then there are those times like right now where i just "survived" something and as i attempt to narrate it that is where and when THE MOST HOLY SPIRIT throws me "songs", "scriptures", "questions"....and revelation comes. Tonight there are some intense images and a hard path to get there. So let me begin....

THE ANCIENT PATH
I had gone to bed and was sleeping as best as i can put it when i "found" myself walking up a pathway. In itself it was not a new theme. I had walked paths before. This time i was very much in my natural body and carrying a backpack. Clothing and shoes were unremarkable and were quickly ignored. The pack, as typical of late was "well filled"....no idea with what, but again that is not a new thing.

The path was a narrow one that winded a little from side to side. I moved at a simple pace "up" the path/trail. In my mind different scripture came floating by....Jeremiah's ANCIENT PATHS....THE MASTER'S own warning about the STRAIGHT IS THE GATE AND NARROW THE PATH....and as i walked i repeated these scriptures. Throw in Psalm 27 which i keep going back and forth to and you have an idea of where i was "in the spirit"....if that is important to you.

STEPS
After a short ways the pathway became stone steps cut into the mountainside. I say mountainside because that is what i "KNOW" i was climbing. In Psalms it says...I was glad when they said unto me...let us go up TO THE HOUSE OF THE LORD. So i felt "good"....always do....when it appears i am "going up". All the time i was carrying on a "one sided conversation"....part scripture/part prayer as i was making "ALEYA"....going up. I remember singing Marty GOETZ'S song based on Psalm 27 and another the name and author eludes me. The only thing that i wanted to do was to get to the top and to see again my ABBA.

As the steps got narrower and steeper i found some other scriptures and was merrily on my way.

THE CLIMB
I do not know how long i had been climbing, which proves how little i was paying attention to the totality of what was occurring. But somewhere along the line i realized i was climbing on four wheel drive. The steps were so steep i was balancing myself with my hands and pushing upward by my feet. I guess it was also at this time that the spread or distance between the steps had increased to the point i was having to use my knees to mount each step and that was where the "burn" hit me.

I was exhausted and my knees and left hip were killing me. I sat down on the step and tried to look outward, to see nothing. I was able to take off the backpack and i realized two things. I had no canteens....and no weapons. And i immediately thought of Isaiah and THE HIGHWAY OF HOLINESS. To prepare a path for the KING....to build up a highway in the desert. What was funny was the feeling that this was not quite what old Isaiah was talking about.

After a short rest i "felt" like i had to keep moving. The sense of not having a lot of time was there. I can not explain it but i knew i had to finish this "journey". I also realized i needed to put on the backpack. I was not to leave it behind. So i again mounted up and started to climb. I did not get very far before i realized i was hurting real bad. My left leg was on fire and i was drenched in sweat. I also realized the Steps were almost like rungs. I could stop, but i could not turn and sit like i had before. I kept pushing upward and suddenly my leg buckled under me and i collapsed on the rung i was trying to climb.

It was at this point i realized i was in trouble. Under my "bottom" i could "feel" about 2-3 inches of stone holding me up as my legs dangled in "space". I was hugging the next rung with my cheek and elbows. I tried briefly to look back and down when i felt a sudden wave of VERTIGO and realize for the first time i could fall off. So i hugged the stone step and prayed real hard. I do not know what i was praying but it was serious.

"Can't stay here".…

I do not know how long i stayed cringing and clutching to the steps i was on. But for the first time in this whole "vision" i heard THE MOST HOLY SPIRIT say "YOU CAN'T STAY HERE." I listened and knew i had to get to my "feet" again. But found it near impossible to shift my weight and stay on the ladder. For some reason i remembered JACOB'S LADDER and said something like "Gee, LORD, i could use an angel right now." I was not trying to be flippant. I was scared. SERIOUSLY SCARED. I thought about dropping the backpack. only to realize i had not carried "my own" backpack in a long time. It was there where i realized the line about "MY BURDEN" is light did not appear to cover my journeys in THE SECOND HEAVEN. Which is when i got one foot on the rung and was able to push up.

I do not know how many more "rungs" i climbed. But somewhere along the line an old song came to mind where the line went about "climbing a stairway to heaven''. And i laughed. Led Zeppelin never had what i was doing in mind. And as i pushed up another rung i realized Billy Graham and the Southern Baptists never told about this one either. At that point i stopped and asked why i was thinking about LED ZEPPELIN, BILLY AND THE BAPTISTS.… But there was no answer....so i kept going....

AT THE TOP
I can not tell you when i made it to the TOP....but i did. It was anticlimactic. I simply ran out of rungs. And i found myself crawling out on a "ledge/platform" more than large enough to hold all of me stretched out. I was exhausted and i was hurting. I had no desire to look "down". But looking forward and to the side i was in "white out". I could distinguish nothing from nothing. I had no idea whether to go left or right or forward. As hard as the climb had been i had a direction and a purpose. So i sat down and took off the pack, leaning on it.

It was at this point i realized the only "WORD" i had gotten was on the "ladder"... in mid climb. Now i was in both "blindness" and "silence". For some reason i realized i was not "LEGALLY" blind or deaf. And i immediately thought "Now what does that mean, LORD?" But i got no answer. Instead i woke up. Gasping for breath, exhausted, and intense pain in my fingers, knees and left hip.

IT IS NOW 6:56.....
And as i type this i am reliving the whole thing. Few new scriptures come to mind and i wonder what this was all for. i know i am in a place and time i go nowhere, do nothing unless THE MASTER says to. Scripture says we are to walk as HE DIRECTS. That there are covenant promises on doing so. I keep thinking of Deuteronomy and the blessings and cursings. If we obey.…

And right now i am remembering the Scripture where ADONAI tells ABRAHAM for the last time about the covenant. And the add on about THE GATES OF YOUR ENEMIES.…

I sit here awaiting RHEMA...or something. Instead there are images… all scriptural, but just images. So anyone can interpret them however they might want.

And the only thing i "hear" is a term...."IMPASSE"..…

Spiritually there is a place where we have to come to a stop. And just hunker down. NOWHERE TO GO and NOTHING TO SAY.

And suddenly i "see" a bunch of children at play...playing "RED LIGHT/ GREEN LIGHT". and i hear the old BYRDS song TURN, TURN, TURN....there is a time to stop....and a time to go.

That's the answer.
selah
bob

[Table of Contents]

Impedimenta (or Come Unto Me)

Bob Neumann, 7.17.2001

Lesson 3

Sometimes when things start you really have no idea where the PATH you walk will take you. This seems to be one of those. Many weeks ago an "old term" kept jumping in and was asking for time to sit and study. As usual the issue of original meaning/purpose verses modern vernacular and usage created a glaring rift in understanding.

Part of the importance i was "discerning" might have been based on an AWARENESS of "divine humor". How THE MASTER enjoys using "terms/words" with multiple depths and meanings. For years i have listened to preachers /teachers talk about getting "nuggets" of GOLD out of their study of scripture. Most of these people talked about personal rhema...little revelations that we all need to help us in our WALK. Most people find these "nuggets" because they were there to be found. It all goes back to present reality. "OUR GOD IS AN AWESOME GOD" is scripturally accurate. But if those 6 words become your Christian "mantra" it easily occurs that ABBA'S NATURE will be limited to us because of said "mantra". It boxes ABBA in. AWESOME has limited meaning...but it is a nice "label" for those who do not want to operate with HIS OTHER ASPECTS.... OMNIPOTENCE … OMNISCIENCE... OMNIPRESENCE... HOLINESS.... ETERNAL .... and many others.

Being OMNISCIENT means ABBA knows all we will ever need throughout our lives/walk and places them where and when we need them. Being ETERNAL helps because HE has known since before the creation. Being OMNIPOTENT mean simply....ain't nothin' can prevent or stop HIM....except us. Our freewill....

That is where i am now. For several weeks i have wanted to share about "IMPEDIMENTA".… a "term" i kept getting in my spirit....and THE MASTER used several times.

At the same time HE had spoken to me about as ARMY on the march and the IMAGE of "LIVING OFF THE LAND" was placed heavily upon me. In "christianese" many call it a "burden" when GOD hands us something that we "carry" or are told to "pray about". In many ways this fits that mindset, but the last 3 days has taken it beyond the simple to profound.

Yesterday and last night i have been hearing a "song in my spirit" sang years ago by Sally Klein O'Connor. To me it is very intimate and personal. It speaks of the troubles and trials we face just growing and appearing insurmountable. Even using that big "4 dollar word" tells me and anyone who reads this how deeply this has affected me. Maybe because the "stuff" i have had to deal with the last few months has often seemed impossible for me to deal with. simply because it was. In the natural i could not/should not have made it through.

That is where the SONG comes in... whenever the walls are too high...the road too rough… the demons just too damn big and many i hear HIM SING...."COME UNTO ME FOR MY LOAD IS EASY....COME UNTO ME FOR MY BURDEN IS LIGHT....EVERY VALLEY YOU HAVE EVER WALKED THROUGH, I WAS RIGHT THERE BESIDE YOU.....I WILL ALWAYS BE WITH YOU".

Yea, it's "just" a song....and HE IS "JUST" A SAVIOUR.... i wonder what kind of "crap" HE sees me walking into next, and has gently been preparing me. I can't help but wonder because i remember what HE HAS TAKEN me through ALREADY.....and everything really points forward....doesn't it?

Yesterday i had one of those "selah" things. A VISION....where i do not see or hear MY MASTER address anything specific....but the PURE SMELL AND TASTE was a WONDER TO BEHOLD.

I was sitting on a rise of ground just over a path. The path was tree lined and had all kinds of bushes and stuff growing on either side. I sat with my alice pack at my side and a rifle in my arms. It looked like a perfect place for an ambush or a "hit". So i sat and waited, just watching.

Shortly later i saw a woman casually walking, carrying a large "basket" on her head. She had some kind of simple tribal dress on and was barefoot. Her movement was not a staggered walk under he burden, but a rhythmic glide that shouted out to me. She was carrying her load without a thought about it. I watched her walk and within moments there were others with different "loads" all were carrying. All moved with their load, along the path. All in balance and with purpose.

Then i saw another woman, and she was carrying a "stick" across her shoulders and hanging on either end was a basket filled with stuff. Like the first woman she moved with her burden, but was dressed in "pajamas" and wore some type of sandal. And like before one became many and after awhile the path was empty and i waited. Everything balanced and with purpose.....

Suddenly the quiet forest setting began to fill with "noise" coming towards me....and i watched as a "third" woman came into view. But as she came towards me the whole image changed. Instead of a "dirt path" it was concrete. The trees became buildings and bushed were...well you get the idea.

I watched this "woman" come into view. She wore a tank top and some kind of slacks where the cuff is tight and about half way up her calves. On her feet she wore those 3-4 inch sandals that looked like they would fall off on every step. From her arms hung numerous shopping bags. Unlike the first two women where i just watched them walk by, i really tried to pay attention to this woman. She had one of those "do's" firmly anchored in place, not one hair out of place. her sunglasses were like her clothes and sandals probably perfectly fashionable. she had plenty of makeup on so i would not even dare guess an age.

But unlike the first two who simply walked by, this one came to an abrupt halt...shopping bags swinging and purse dangling. I had to laugh as she dug a cell phone out of her hand bag and brought it too her face. What little "non-verbal" language i was picking up was intense. One hand firmly planted phone in ear and the other sat sealed to hip. As she began to tap her foot she slowly turned in a circle.

Two things i noticed...the shopping bags were definitely up scale...i saw a few names...and they were very light. And they got in her way as she moved. It was "obvious" she was not "getting" anywhere quickly and was not carrying much weight.

I guess it was at this point i noticed she was "POPPING GUM" as she appeared to be waiting on hold. My first thought was that "she was not happy" was emphasized when she dropped her "shopping bags on the ground and rummaged through her "handbag" with her free hand. I guess i was not surprised as she "lit" up and took a few quick drags. All this time i just shook my head and wondered. Instead of this woman walking and joining others "similarly burdened" the vision just ended with "her" standing, waiting........

And that is where it ended....and the SONG BEGAN....."COME UNTO ME......"

The only problem is the SONG is not complete......

Yes HIS yoke is easy....and indeed, HIS BURDEN is LIGHT....in comparison with my trying to "hump" all the crap and crud i have tried to carry over the years on my own...for my own reasons. What the SONG does not say is WHAT HE ALSO SAID in that scripture... "LEARN OF/FROM ME". And i guess this is where we get to "impediments" and "living off the land". We think of "impediment" as a "barrier" on our path.

The term comes from ancient Latin. Im....ped.... describes something that messes up your feet...footing. Impedimenta was the "baggage train" of the ROMAN LEGION. Their "long term" supplies. Engineering equipment. Siege weapons....etc... it also included the "auxiliary units" the LEGION NEEDED....forge and blacksmith, quartermaster, engineers, artillery, cavalry, archers and slingers, etc.... a full LEGION on the march held nearly 10,000 men and another 10,000 in their "baggage train". The LEGION could march 15-20 miles a day....the carts and oxen 6-8. In 3 days time the LEGION could out travel their supply lines 30-40 miles. Back then that was a long distance...but it was maybe 5 days from your food rations.

And 10,000 men can not "live off the land".....selah.... one man can and i have for several months.... but i had to bring "my baggage train" so i can "dig" in for a long stay....

One of the "images" of the SAINTS is THE ARMY OF GOD. All church types like and use it a lot. The only problem is their imagery is shallow and self-gratifying.

Is there a real "army" of GOD out there? Troops in ranks....moving "UNDER COMMAND" towards a set position where THE LORD OF HOSTS can make war on HIS ENEMIES?

Maybe it is because so few HEAR HIM say "COME TO ME....AND I WILL GIVE YOU REST".... i have learned you need to rest and be ready to pick up HIS YOKE....and hump HIS PACK and accept HIS BURDEN.... and yes, HIS STUFF IS LIGHT AND EASY with HIM BEHIND YOU HELPING YOU.... but boy, how quick you can crash and burn when "you" decide to jump the track and go cross country. HE put the path down for us to travel with HIS STUFF....you know....HIS PATH...HIS STUFF...HIS ARMY...HIS BATTLE....HIS WAR....HIS PURPOSE....HIS KINGDOM and HIS GLORY FOREVER AND EVER.

AMEN

SELAH.....

And all we have to do is to "COME UNTO....". maybe HIS WAY IS TOO EASY AND SIMPLE....

I still can't figure...

old dog

[Table of Contents]

In The Night

Bob Neumann, 7/1999

To whomever may read this and those that went before and to the two or three yet to follow. Visions and dreams have been the means by which the GOD of ABRAHAM, ISAAC, and JACOB has spoken to mankind. In them HE uses images and speaks through them in specific patterns. Parables gave us specific metaphors and similes by which we could find comprehension and understanding of what has been revealed.

Many so called Christians would easily dismiss a good 50% of what fits as prophetic because it does not “uplift them”. The GOD of the Bible was never focused on slick and cute. The fluff and stuff that tickled ears. But the American Church is. It wants to be entertained and is looking for an “experience”. What I am about to “share” is of “experiences” none would wish to encounter. SELAH.

THE WALK IN THE NIGHT

This begins exactly where highways and byways ended. All I can say is I was one of three picked out of a group of 25. As ordered we shucked off our back packs and left our weapons behind. And began to follow THE KING out of “Goshen”. Only this time we were not on a road but moving cross-country. It took a few minutes to realize we were like Dorothy and TOTO....no longer in Kansas.

It was like in one of the thunders we jumped from place to place, from time to time. I lost count how often we stopped to “witness” what was to take place. THE KING has a reason for all this. Few will accept it and that concerns me. But I’ll get over it. What I am afraid I will not get over is what I saw........

As I try to put this out I do not know how graphic I can get. Many of my brothers and sisters offend easily and while that is not my intent, it often is the outcome. So I will try not to add my emotional spin to what was seen. I can not give them in the exact order and describe each and every event. I wished I did not have to do any of this.

The first scene was like walking into a sauna. The air was thick and stank. It was incredibly hot. Slowly we made our way to a small clearing. There was a large “hut” with a corrugated roof and wood sides. In it were a group of people in obvious “worship”. I watched as from out of the jungle men came out and surrounded the building. Maybe a hundred or more. They raised a shout and I heard the words “Allah Akbar” and forced the doors to this small church closed and wedged them shut. From every side torches were lit and curses were thrown. Then on all sides men came with buckets and flung them against the building. This happened over and over. Each time screams of terror of women and children were heard. After awhile the torches were thrown. And the screams came and died away all too slowly.

(It’s taking to long to type this so I’ll cut out as much as I can, we just don’t have the time so forgive misspellings and typos)

Next we were in a colder bleaker place. It was a street with what looked like adobe huts. A young man came out of one hut and stood at it’s door. He began shouting and quickly drew a crowd. In a few minutes he went into the hut and pulled out a young woman dressed in a dress that went down to her feet. He threw her into the street and resumed shouting. After awhile others in the crowd began shouting and throwing things at the girl. Finally the young man pulled a curved knife and brandished it before the crowd as it cheered. After several more shouts he stopped and I watched the girl(?) struggle and scream. Then he began to slash at her face and arms. After awhile it all ended and the crowd walked away.

Next we were in a small room where a couple were sleeping. Suddenly the door burst open and men in some kind of uniform broke in and subdued the couple. Through the door walked a man of senior rank with what looked like a newspaper in his hand. He shouted at the man and flung the newspaper in his face. By this time the intruders had gathered the children into the room. The senior officer pulled an automatic pistol and waved it in front of the man being held down. At this point the oldest child, a boy maybe 7 or 8 made a run at the officer and was shot at. Point blank...the mother broke loose from her restrainer and got pistol whipped across the face. The officer turned back to the boy and fired 4-5 more times into the body. At this point they dragged the man away leaving the women weeping on the floor with her three smaller children and her eldest son. I could hear her shout in Spanish JESUS....MOTHER OF GOD.....and just plain GOD over and over.

Next we were in a clear green area....behind us was a rice paddy. Several trucks without lights stormed into the common area and troops spilled out and ran to the “houses”. Again there was an officer in charge and he waited quietly as the people of the village were gathered. Finally the officer began to speak and it seemed as if he was looking for someone/something. But was getting no where. He stopped and turned to the troops that now pointed their weapons at the crowd.

Again the officer spoke, and again no response. Finally he signaled and three soldiers entered the crowd and pulled out three girls/young women. We watched as the officer paced back and forth gesturing at the girls.

When nothing happened in the crowd he reached out to the smallest girl of the three and tore the front of her shirt off. Now the girls were weeping and so were the villagers. Finally one small man stepped forward. A few words were passed and then the man went quiet. They tied him in a kneeling position facing the girls and the villagers. Here the officer again spoke to the villagers and several people separated from the crowd. Then they began to torture the man but he kept silent. Next they began to torture and rape the three girls and the females of this man’s family. The children they hacked to death with machetes. As the villagers watched and wept the man stayed silent. At the end the officer signaled to his solders who shot the raped women and girls then the man.

Once we came to another village in some other land with hills all around. Again soldiers came in trucks and questions were asked and again no answer came. It did not seem anyone specific was being looked for. Several young women were pulled from the crowd and thrown into a truck. And without warning the whole village was machine gunned and they riddled the bodies till their ammo ran out. As the trucks pulled out I heard the laughter of the soldiers and the screams from the girls.

In one place it looked like a major city. Again uniformed men had a prisoner tied and beaten. People lined the street as they beat and mocked the man. I watched as they put a car tire over his head, dowsed it with gasoline and set it afire. It was a slow way to die.....................

There were many more.......too many...........and through it we were silent. I was sick in body, and in spirit.

Eventually all four of us stood in that place beyond time called the second heaven. Here THE KING stood in that brown traveling robe and addressed us.

“WHAT YOU HAVE SEEN HAS ALREADY BEEN, WHAT YOU WILL NOW SEE WILL SHORTLY BEGIN TO TAKE PLACE. YOUR PEOPLE ARE REPRESENTED BY THESE THREE....” With that three figures stood before us....Mr. cheap suit, the lady from the committee, and an old ‘codger’ that was from the “church” that had been in ruin.

“BECAUSE OF THESE, MANY ARE DECEIVED OF WHAT CAN AND SHALL HAPPEN. IN SPITE OF MANY WARNINGS FEW STUDY TO UNDERSTAND. THEY LEAN ON MAN AND DO NOT STAND ON MY WORD. DID I NOT SAY, PRECIOUS IN MY SIGHT IS THE DEATH OF MY SAINTS?”

“MANY SAINTS HAVE PAID THE PRICE OF FOLLOWING AND BELIEVING.

AMERICA WAS NEVER GIVEN AN EXEMPTION.”

“TRULY I WILL BE WITH THEM WHO ARE MINE. THE QUESTION IS WHETHER I KNOW THEM AND THEY KNOW ME. IT IS A TWO EDGED SWORD. THE COIN HAS TWO SIDES.”

With that we began to WALK THE NIGHT that now begins in North America. I do not have the courage right now to give any details. Nor any names. Nor places. But I saw many rapes, murders, and brutalities........too many. I watched homes invaded, churches surrounded and either machine gunned or rounded up for “cattle cars”. I watched as restaurants and high schools were surrounded and women were separated and taken away. I saw a day care center burned to the ground. I saw tanks on street corners and soldiers with many different uniforms and many languages.

In my spirit I have known for a long time, time had run out.

Now the waiting is almost over

Selah Dog

18 July 1999

[Table of Contents]

Issues or Stumbling Blocks

Bob Neumann, 5/1998

Yesterday I received a posting once again concerning the "issue" of women in ministry. And as I read I felt a heavy grief in my spirit and took it to the LORD. And again in the 'night season' I found HIS PRESENCE and heard. And again I wrestled and the night passed. And I hardened my heart and said this I can not do....

Yet HE moved and I heard from Sr. Debby the cry of my own heart....and she ended with a question…

"Bob, what opportunities do you feel you have missed that can not be made up?"

"You make issues of doctrines that do nothing to reach out to the lost and dying. They are stumbling blocks that are cast out to impede those who I HAVE called and chosen to serve ME. You waste time and energy defending your positions based on single verses that ignore MY INTENT and MY LOVE. You speak of the ONE TRUE CHURCH, when all your argumentation only leads to further strife and division. Children, do you want to hear the TRUTH.... OR have you hardened your hearts to the point that you only listen to and receive that which pleases you, that agrees with you, that exalts you, that panders to your arrogance and pride?"

"Today you argue about who you will accept as figures of authority... as ministers of MY GOSPEL. OR IS IT YOUR GOSPEL? Answer ME CHILDREN, DO YOU SERVE ME? OR DO YOU SERVE YOURSELVES?"

"You say I will ignore your iniquity because your hearts are toward ME. Yet from your lips come that which fills your hearts. Your minds deceive you when you rationalize your iniquities when you should be repenting. You say to all around you "my hands are clean" as your mouths pour out vain and selfish words that flow from your hearts."

"You create your doctrines and your rules and do not even live by them. You say who may or may not minister in the buildings that you have boldly proclaimed to be MY HOUSE. DID YOU ASK ME? DID YOU SEEK ME FIRST? If I would send the Prophetess Deborah unto you, half of what you would call 'MY CHURCH' would deny her for she was a women. But most would deny her she was MY PROPHET....for they say I HAVE CHANGED and there are "no prophets in the land". "If I would send MOSES half of you would deny him because of the color of his skin. If I would send ELIYAHU most of you would deny him because of his appearance and demeanor".

"You speak of a Five FOLD Ministry yet govern with but one. YOUR WORDS ARE DOUBLE MINDED and YOUR WAYS ARE SELF SERVING. YOU BOAST OF YOUR LITTLE LIGHTS WHEN I CALLED YOU TO BE BEACONS IN THE DARKNESS. YOU DELIGHT IN YOUR BUCKETS OF WATER WHEN I DECLARED THAT RIVERS SHOULD FLOW OUT OF YOUR BELLIES. AS YOUR LIGHTS BEGIN TO DIE, AS YOUR LAMPS BEGIN TO FLICKER YOU WILL REACH FOR THE FLASKS ON YOUR HIPS. THE FLASKS YOU PREACHED AND TEACHED ABOUT WHEN YOU LORDED OVER YOUR BRETHREN. WAVED YOUR FINGER AND PRIDED YOURSELF IN YOUR KNOWLEDGE AND ACHIEVEMENTS, ALL YOUR WORKS. AND YOU WILL FIND YOUR FLASKS EMPTY."

"HEAR NOW THE WORD OF THE LORD, THE LORD MOST HIGH, THE GREAT AND TERRIBLE GOD WHO GIVES VICTORY TO HIS SERVANTS WHO WAIT UPON HIM. YOUR LAND IS IN DRAUGHT AND FAMINE NOW SPREADS ACROSS YOUR LAND. YOU SAID TO MY SERVANTS 'DO NOT SPEAK' WHEN YOU ARE UNABLE TO HEAR MY VOICE. I DO NOT SPEAK TO THOSE WHO REFUSE TO HEAR MY WORD. I SEND MY SERVANTS BECAUSE I AM FAITHFUL, NOT BECAUSE MAN IS FAITHFUL. IT IS BECAUSE OF THE FAITHLESSNESS OF MAN I HAVE ALWAYS SENT MY SERVANTS TO THOSE IN SIN. BECAUSE I AM I DO THIS FOR THOSE WHO WILL BE FAITHFUL IN THE MIDST OF YOU. DRAUGHT AND FAMINE ARE UPON YOU, PLAGUE HAS BEGUN AND STORM AND SWORD QUICKLY FOLLOW FOR YOU PAID NO HEED TO MY WARNINGS."

"FOR NOW ALL THAT REMAINS IS JUDGEMENT UNTO REPENTANCE".

"BUT BECAUSE THEY WILL NOT REPENT OF THEIR LIES, MURDERS, THEFT, AND SORCERIES MY WRATH WILL BE POURED OUT".

"MY SHEEP HAVE ALWAYS HEARD MY VOICE AND FOLLOWED ME... REPENT DEAF SHEPHERDS WHO STRIKE MY SHEEP''.

"MY CHILDREN HAVE ALWAYS COME TO ME AND I HAVE HELD THEM AND BLESSED THEM..... REPENT SELF SEEKING DISCIPLES WHO HINDER MY CHILDREN"

"MY SERVANTS I HAVE ALWAYS SENT TO YOU TO SPEAK MY WORD AND MY WILL.... REPENT ARROGANT PRIESTS AND PROPHETS WHO SPEAK FROM THEIR FLESHLY SELF INTEREST AND SAY THAT THE ''I AM'' HAS SPOKEN''.

"MY SET TIME HAS COME''.

[Table of Contents]

Just Be Still

Bob Neumann, July 1999

Bill, in the last few weeks I have gotten a number of posts from brothers and sisters that read your site and have been praying for me. They have been a great blessing. I just got off the phone with a dear brother from half way across the world. He blessed me greatly and while talking THE MOST HOLY SPIRIT kept hitting me with short vivid images. Let me be honest, I had grown despondent as THE MOST HIGH spoke dire warnings and I saw nothing happen within the ‘church’. Each time I dared to be obedient and write and post the THUNDERS as they came my family paid the price one way or another. Frankly I got tired of being the target all the time.

I also was tired of hearing the so called ‘prophets’ continue to repeat the words of PEACE, PROSPERITY, and PERPETUAL BLESSING when I hear the MOST HOLY SPIRIT weeping. On one hand I have the LAMB saying HE’S HAD ENOUGH....and the prophets of Jericho say “ain’t we blessed!”. Funny how they thought a “waterless” and “barren” land was pleasant. Each time I wanted to shout at one of these cutsie “words” I got the chain jerked and the simple command whispered “BE STILL”.

So I got stilled.....choke chains will do that to you. ABBA had been telling me and anyone with ears to listen to “BE STILL”. If HE has something to say HE will tell us what to say, how to say it, and when to say it. So I spoke when ordered, wrote when ordered. But for the most part took care of business. Got my house in order. Basically finished the foundation that will be Goshen in South Florida. I know others are doing the same scattered across the world, but few are interacting here. SELAH.

Funny word, SELAH. Like most Hebrew words it has two meanings. First it means to stop, ponder, meditate. The Second is in reference to a mountain fortress. That’s why ABBA has been shushing those who hear HIM. HE wants us to be TOWERS.

FORTIFIED INSTILLATIONS in a foreign land...a hostile environment. The why is simple. So we would not get caught up in the distractions and the deceptions. The church is still plowing along going over the same ground over and over. TOO BAD THEY PLANT LITTLE SEED. The “church” is still planning events and staging efforts based upon their agendas. Too many people running around and wearing themselves completely out with minimal harvest. But you will always have someone defend their endeavors by saying “if but one soul is saved!”. Or better yet, “you can’t put a price tag on a soul”. True, but THE WORD says all servants will be accountable for their use of THE MASTER’S TALENT(S). Poor stewardship is a bad excuse for being tossed out into utter darkness.

Yesterday I received a WORD from Sr. Marsha Burns that ABBA used to tell me “I TOLD YOU SO”.…

SMALL STRAWS IN A SOFT WIND

Words from the Lord to Marsha Burns:

July 3, 1999:

Be very still. I want You to hear My voice very clearly, and you cannot if you aren’t still. I am bringing a course correction to those of you who have gotten off track. I am bringing you back to the center of My will. Your recent distractions have taken you out of the flow of My Spirit, and it is time for you to awaken, hear My voice, and come back to a place of greater anointing. Don’t get into despair over your failure, for I will cause even this to be a place of victory. Weeping may endure for a night, but joy comes in the morning.

Solid word in itself.... but ABBA SAID:

BEING STILL WHEN I CALL YOU TO IT IS NOTHING MORE THAN MY ASKING WHETHER YOU WILL OBEY, CHILDREN. I DO NOT ASK SERVANTS TO OBEY, CHILDREN. I COMMAND AND MY WORD IS DONE. IF NOT OUT OF LOVE, IT IS DONE OUT OF FEAR. MY CHILDREN HAVE CHOSEN WHETHER OR NOT THEY WOULD OBEY IN SUCH A LITTLE THING.

MOST CHOSE WRONG. THEY WERE GIVEN A TIME TO BE STILL AND TO REST. I HAD A PURPOSE FOR IT. THOSE THAT HAVE OBEYED ARE READY TO PROCEED.

THOSE THAT DID NOT WILL BE GIVEN CORRECTION AND I WILL WATCH WHO WILL PICK UP THEIR CROSSES AGAIN, AND WHO WILL NOT. IN THIS TIME I HAVE SEPARATED MY SERVANTS FROM MY SHEEP. I HAVE ALSO SEPARATED MY CHILDREN FROM MY SERVANTS. I WILL HAVE A DISCIPLINED HOUSEHOLD.

ALL THINGS IN ORDER AND IN PLACE. BUT IT WILL BE MY ORDER AND MY PURPOSE.

So Bill....in obedience I break my silence. Imagine a Clydesdale in harness..... I get to move again. I am sending this as ordered to you and Bill and Marsha Burns.

Be blessed.

Old Dog

[Table of Contents]

Lincoln's Prophecy Revisited

Bob Neumann, Mar 24, 2010

Anyone who went to Disney World's HALL OF PRESIDENTS, they may remember President Lincoln give a short speach....credited from one of his speaches in the LINCOLN-DOUGLAS Debates in 1858....something that will shortly drop from our history books. Just as Disney removed it from their presentation…

ANYONE REMEMBER.....
"Whence shall we expect the approach of danger; shall some trans-Atlantic giant step the Earth and crush us at a blow? Never! All the armies of Europe and Asia shall not by force take a drink from the Ohio or make a track on the Blue Ride. If destruction be our lot, we must, ourselves, be it's author and finisher. As nation of free men, we will live forever, or die by suicide."
- Abraham Lincoln

I thought about that speach after the SUNDAY vote.… BUT LAST NIGHT i had a SHORT VISION...THE ANCIENT OF DAYS adressed me.…

"SON, ABRAHAM LINCOLN WAS AN ISAIAH TO YOUR PEOPLE. HE REPEATED HIS WARNINGS SEVERAL TIMES...THEN 150 YEARS AFTER HE WAS MARTYRED, IT TOOK PLACE. YOU SON ARE THE JEREMIAH TO HIS ISAIAH. SEARCH FOR YOUR PROOF…"

And that was it....so i had to search....it was not easy...but i found a SECOND QUOTATION....a SECOND CONFIRMATION....remember the scripture that says

Mat 18:16 But if he will not hear [thee, then] take with thee one or two more, that in the mouth of two or three witnesses every word may be established.
2 Cr 13:1 This [is] the third [time] I am coming to you. In the mouth of two or three witnesses shall every word be established.

I found it. It preceeded the LINCOLN DOUGLAS DEBATE BY 20 YEARS....here is the
quote.…

The Perpetuation of Our Political Institutions:
Address Before the Young Men's Lyceum of Springfield, Illinois
January 27, 1838

How then shall we perform it?--At what point shall we expect the approach of danger? By what means shall we fortify against it?-- Shall we expect some transatlantic military giant, to step the Ocean, and crush us at a blow? Never!--All the armies of Europe, Asia and Africa combined, with all the treasure of the earth (our own excepted) in their military chest; with a Buonaparte for a commander, could not by force, take a drink from the Ohio, or make a track on the Blue Ridge, in a trial of a thousand years. At what point then is the approach of danger to be expected? I answer, if it ever reach us, it must spring up amongst us. It cannot come from abroad. If destruction be our lot, we must ourselves be its author and finisher. As a nation of freemen, we must live through all time, or die by suicide.

For the last two weeks i searched as ordered by THE LAMB OF GOD to search the so
called "prophetic sites" where THE VOICE OF GOD was warning anyone out there on
the WWW, no generalized "stuff".....no wishy washy, gooey sweet stuff....BUT
RAZOR SHARP as THE TWO EDGED SWORD OF THE LORD…

Many know that LINCOLN HAD DREAMS....many know of President WASHINGTON'S DREAMS. Mr Lincoln was told of the possible distruction of a FREE AMERICA and how it
would happen. How many times he spoke it i have no idea. But he carried that BUDRDEN a long time.

So i searched as best i could and guess what i found.… NOTHING......NADA....NO HITS....NO RUNS.....BUT A WHOLE LOT OF ERROR.

Now THE ANCIENT OF DAYS also instructed me to "PASS WHAT YOU FIND" to a specific few...for a few moments i felt like JONAH...but figured i better stay on the WALL as THE BABYLONIANS AND THE CHALDEANS continued their aproach upon THE CITY.

In obedience to THE LAMB
bob neumann

[Table of Contents]

Listening To The Wind Chimes

Bob Neumann, 12/2004

A SHORT VISION AND RHEMA…

It is TUESDAY...It is DECEMBER 7th...I just got off the phone with my friend Harley. At the beginning of the conversation he mentioned just watching an EAGLE fly overhead. He mentioned the local squirrels and birds who usually were active at this time of day had all hunkered down until THE PREDATOR was no longer around. While we talked I could hear the wind was just tearing through the wind chimes on the front of the house. Continuously chiming for all the time we were on the phone. From the sound of the wind we were getting gusts of 40-50 miles per hour. As I sat and watched out the front of my house I watched the 3 sets of wind chimes spin and move with the wind. With each gust the chimes moved and the house creaked. And me being the perpetual optimist thought, HOW MUCH COULD THIS HOUSE TAKE? The thought centered around "wind". Throughout the time I was on the phone I had noticed two things. The gusts were definitely getting stronger, and the dog was not in any of her usual places. I found her in the bedroom on the floor with her head down and tail unmoving. My wife was pleasantly snoring away and oblivious to the wind or the dog's unease. So I left the two of them upstairs and went back to watch the wind.

So far today I have kept the TV off, ran two short errands and stayed still and quiet. Today is TUESDAY. It is also PEARL HARBOR DAY. As I pondered that I had a little journey. Where I had been looking through a large windowed vista, what was now before me was open. A strong cold wind was blowing as I looked out into a rainy, gloomy world. Like in my home, I was looking down. And instead of a road and other houses, all I saw was darkness.

What I was looking through was an opening in a stone wall. Over my head was a ceiling of sorts. So I was standing in a window of a keep or a well built walled area. My first thought was "interesting". Then I heard a shout.. "THE BARBARIANS ARE AT THE GATE".... My first thought was whether they "brought their invitations this time". At that time I heard running footsteps overhead. Obviously someone was awake and sober...and ready. It was then I heard a familiar voice ask a question: "WITH THE BARBARIANS AT YOUR GATES, WHAT DO YOU DO WITH THE PSYCHOPATHS AND SOCIOPATHS INSIDE?"

You can plan to defend yourself from outside attack. But what do you do with the PREDATORS already inside? Harley's EAGLE soared overhead. Everything vulnerable found a bolt hole. When the EAGLE left the area, or found his dinner elsewhere, things would return to normal.

It all depends what NORMAL means.

There was a time where a people lived in PEACE and Safety. They worked hard and watched the world around them. Some watched the events of the world and voiced their concern. Some said if we stay out of other people's situations their problems would never concern us. They called themselves isolationists.

Then one day word came that one of their cities had been attacked, their fleet was decimated, and war had come to them. FDR said that December 7th was a day of INFAMY....a day that should never be forgotten. Later we found that THE AXIS nations had developed extensive networks for espionage and sabotage against this people who had been content to sit and watch.

I share this VISION and RHEMA with all who have eyes to see and ears to here. There is coming a time where we all will have to have an answer to HIS QUESTION.

Selah bob, an old dog

[Table of Contents]

Looting a Grocery Store
Bob Neumann, March 19, 2009

It has been a long hard road...i have tried three times to type this and each time it "vanished"…

I have been having dreams...several were variations on this theme.…

I was in a shopping center, one of those where several small businesses built around a "MEGAMARKET"....a super large GROCERY STORE. The large parking lot was well lit. It was dark, but not too late at night. Numerous people stood at the doors to the right and left of the huge windows that fronted the MEGAMARKET. The doors were locked. The lights were on and there were people restocking shelves. As i watched more and more people had parked their cars and tried to push their way to the doors which remained locked. In very short time a huge crowd had gathered and stood along the front of the MEGAMARKET. More people were trying to push their way though the crowd. It was getting ugly fast...and the first storefront window shattered and people were pushed through the opening and the STAMPEDE STARTED. All the windows and doors were shattered and people raced down the aisles and fought others for whatever "STUFF" that they wanted.

A RIOT BROKE OUT....AND PEOPLE WERE LOOTING A GROCERY STORE(?)..…

People were still fighting to get into the store when three BLACK HUMVEES roared into the PARKING LOT with brakes shrieking....suddenly a bull horn thundered out the orders...i doubt anyone within miles had not heard what came next.

"YOU WILL DROP TO THE GROUND ON YOUR FACES....
YOU WILL PLACE YOUR HANDS ON THE BACK OF YOUR HEADS....
YOU HAVE FIVE SECONDS TO COMPLY WITH THIS ORDER..…"

I began to count .....1....the ROOFS of the BLACK HUMVEES OPENED...CLAMSHELL FASION.....2....out of all three HUMVEES a CHAIN GUN* CAME UP AND PIVOTED....
.....3.....many people in THE MOB turned in anger at the BULL HORN.....4....
and i realized these "people" had no idea what was coming next.....but i knew....5.....
AND THE CUTTING ROAR of the CHAIN GUNS lasted 10-15 seconds....no more than that was needed.

The HUMVEES sat there for a few minutes...no one got out...their job was over. Then a number of trucks and busses arrived....all black...and out of them came "combat troops".... all in black with full body armor. There was no identification on their "uniforms"/"body armor". When they came across people lying on their faces with hands on the back of their heads, they secured their hands behind them. They then pulled them to their feet and pushed them towards the busses. Each truck had two 50 caliber "MA-DUCES" mounted and manned. Not one person attempted to run away.…

When all those who could walk were on the busses, the busses left. Then they started to throw bodies in the truck beds....BIG HEAVY MILITARY TRUCKS. Two extra trucks came in because there was insufficient capacity in the original three. When the last body was thrown in, the "troopers" mounted up and they left.

Very EFFICIENT and VERY PROFESSIONAL..... but no "local" police presence appeared at any time.…

One dream replaced the humvees with strykers with 25mm bushmaster cannon...it Was even uglier.…

In washington dc the obama health care thingie is awaiting passage....worse Things are coming.…

For the first time in months i surfed the www to see what "the prophets" are saying…

That too is ugly.…

I will try to post now
HELP US LORD
Bob

[Table of Contents]

Many Flows In The River

Bob Neumann, March 25, 2000

THERE IS A RIVER THAT FLOWS FROM THE MOUNTAIN OF GOD TO THE HEARTS OF THOSE WHO DRINK OF ME. ALL KNOW OF IT IN SOME WAY. SOME HAVE SEEN IT. SOME HAVE HEARD IT. FEW FIGHT AGAINST IT IN VAIN. BUT THERE ARE THOSE FEW WHO ARE CALLED AND CHOSEN TO FLOW WITH ME AND TO MOVE WITH ME. THEY ARE THE RIVER.

TO KNOW THIS NOT ONLY MUST YOU BE IN THE RIVER, BUT TO BE ONE WITH ME IN ALL THINGS. SO FEW INDEED ARE THOSE WHO ABIDE IN ME AS SURELY AS THE RIVER FLOWS TO THE SEA. SO MANY WATCH THE RIVER AND BELIEVE THEY ARE ONE IN ME. THEY SEE BUT LITTLE OF THE SURFACE AND NOTHING OF THE CURRENTS BENEATH THAT DEEPEN THE CHANNEL AND WIDEN THE BANKS. THERE ARE MANY CURRENTS AND CHANNELS THAT CANNOT BE PERCEIVED BY THE MULTITUDES WHO PLAN SOMEDAY TO “GATHER AT THE RIVER”. NOR DO THOSE WHO STAND ON THE SHORE ARE ANYMORE AWARE FROM WHERE THE RIVER COMES AND WHERE IT GOES THAN THOSE WHO HAVE SIMPLY KNOWN OF THE RIVER.

THE RIVER IS A LIVING MANIFESTATION OF MY WORD IN THE WALK AND WITNESS OF MY SAINTS. THE RIVER IS MY WORD THAT CUTS SHARP AND DEEP THROUGH THE LAND. THE RIVER IS MY BELOVED WHO SEES MY HAND, HEARS MY VOICE, AND OBEYS BECAUSE SHE LOVES ME. THE RIVER IS MY BODY MADE UP OF MANY DIVERSE AND UNIQUE PARTS. SOME WORK TOGETHER TO DO THE SPECIFIC DUTIES THEY WERE CREATED TO DO. SOME WORK VERY WELL ALONE AND UNNOTICED TO THE CASUAL OBSERVER. THE RIVER IS LIFE TO THE THIRSTY AND DEATH TO THOSE WHO FOOLISHLY BUILT ON THEIR OWN SAND AGAINST MY ADVICE.

SO TAKE NOTICE OF MY RIVER AND ALL THOSE WHO I SHOW YOU THAT FLOW IN ME. OF THOSE WHO SEEK TO BE NOTICED AND I DO NOT REVEAL THEM TO YOU, FLEE FROM QUICKLY. THOSE WHO FLOW DEEPLY IN ME WHO I DO NOT REVEAL YOU WILL NOT NOTICE. BUT YOU WILL BE AWARE THAT THE CHANNEL WAS CUT FOR YOU SO YOU MAY FLOW MORE EASILY. THAT IS THE WAY OF MY RIVER THAT FLOWS FROM THE THROWN ETERNALLY.

Be blessed

Shemuel

[Table of Contents]

Meditations Upon Yom Kippor

Bob Neumann, 9/15/2002

Dear Stephen, Today in GOD'S CALENDAR is Tishri 9 and tonight at SUNDOWN begins YOM KIPPUR. I did read one of your last posts where you discussed the possibility of dates and calendars. The DAYS of AWE end tonight with THE DAY OF ATONEMENT.

I have kept silent because i was told to be STILL and to WAIT. That does not mean things have been QUIET or without THE MOST HOLY SPIRIT SPEAKING to the 7000 all those ELIJAHS out there are unaware of.

The DAY before ROSH Ha'SHANNAH i had a very vivid vision and a simple RHEMA out of EXODUS....i audibly heard "EXODUS 10"....and found myself standing in a dry, dusty, field that had been plowed and disked over and over. Over my shoulder was a strap to a bag that sat over my right hip. If you can imagine all those pictures of THE SOWER and THE SEED that is the impression that i had standing in the dust. But on reaching in the bag i felt cold hard round things....not seed.

I remember thinking i had a bag of marbles. When i opened my hand i held a dozen pearls. Various sizes, shapes and shades. I remember the strands of pearls i took to Kremmling last time i went...I also remembered the message about the HEBREW term "kelee" which are JEWELS...VESSELS...WEAPONS OF WARFARE… anything HE MAKES for HIS PURPOSES.

And then i heard this noise behind me and i looked behind me and saw this huge herd of SWINE routing through the ground looking for something to devour. It was then i realized that this was not a field plowed and disked in preparation for planting.

This was the work of swine that were tearing up the field...over and over....The herd i had heard....nice play on words...was moving quickly toward where i stood. I put the PEARLS back in their bag and turned to leave the area. Here the VISION ENDED.…

So all i had left to go on was Exodus 10.....…

1 And the LORD said unto Moses, Go in unto Pharaoh: for I have hardened his heart, and the heart of his servants, that I might shew these my signs before him:
2 And that thou mayest tell in the ears of thy son, and of thy son's son, what things I have wrought in Egypt, and my signs which I have done among them; that ye may know how that I am the LORD.

Now that is as far as i could get.....one "word" had jumped out at me because it was not needed....look at verse 2 again…

That ye may know how that I am the LORD. Why put in the term HOW? Usually we hear...THAT YOU MAY KNOW THAT I AM THE LORD>>>>>..............…

So the next plague...the locusts....would be a matter of YHVH proving HE IS GOD....but HOW HE IS GOD. Now this is not a play on WORDS....it is an affirmation of DIVINE CHARACTER and PURPOSE. Now i sat there and meditated on this RHEMA when i got nudged to look from the right column to the left....as HEBREW would be read...and i found Exodus 9...verse 29.........…

29 And Moses said unto him, As soon as I am gone out of the city, I will spread abroad my hands unto the LORD; and the thunder shall cease, neither shall there be any more hail; that thou mayest know how that the earth is the LORD's.
30 But as for thee and thy servants, I know that ye will not yet fear the LORD God.

Weird....GOD will stop the 7TH PLAGUE....and all it pertains to....but GOD is not fooled.… PHARAOH and ALL his servants do not fear THE LORD.…

After 7 horrendous plagues....GOD AIN'T DONE.… but notice in verse 29 the term "HOW" reappears...that thou mayest know how that the earth is the LORD's after the THUNDERS have ceased.....that is how i took it.…

THE THUNDERS were warnings based on the SIN within the "CAMP"....the CHURCH. SO .... i went back into the 7TH PLAGUE....THE HAIL with THE FIRE FROM HEAVEN.…that is what it amounted to....but in the story there is an interesting comment.…

20 He that feared the word of the LORD among the servants of Pharaoh made his servants and his cattle flee into the houses:
21 And he that regarded not the word of the LORD left his servants and his cattle in the field.

Even in EGYPT there were those who FEARED the LORD because they saw what was happening. Even among Pharaohs servants. Interesting isn't it.…

So what can be next?

26 Only in the land of Goshen, where the children of Israel were, was there no hail.

Susan Cummings just sent out a post where she was told.…

Be still. Do not leave the Place of Habitation.....I have called My people to My Arms! They have entered into My Chambers.

Now that is a direct reference to ISAIAH 26....all of this chapter is for here and now....but these are the interesting points for today....

2 Open ye the gates, that the righteous nation which keepeth the truth may enter in.
3 Thou wilt keep him in perfect peace, whose mind is stayed on thee: because he trusteth in thee.
4 Trust ye in the LORD for ever: for in the LORD JEHOVAH is everlasting strength:
5 For he bringeth down them that dwell on high; the lofty city, he layeth it low; he layeth it low, even to the ground; he bringeth it even to the dust.

20 Come, my people, enter thou into thy chambers, and shut thy doors about thee: hide thyself as it were for a little moment, until the indignation be overpast.
21 For, behold, the LORD cometh out of his place to punish the inhabitants of the earth for their iniquity: the earth also shall disclose her blood, and shall no more cover her slain.

Recently Alex has mentioned about THE TOOLS GOD HAS FORGED.....and even CASTING PEARLS.…

On Friday night....THE FIRST SABBATH of GOD'S NEW YEAR....i had a real weird Pepperoni Dream.…

Was not sure how to take it till i read some of what has happened since then....so here goes…

I "woke up" sitting/leaning on a piece of furniture...bench or sofa...i am not sure...and i was hearing many voices. Once again i was wearing a baseball cap pulled over my eyes. I found myself in a fairly large room with two groups of people. The first were to my right looking "out" as if there were a large window....or NTV screen. These people were standing and fairly "agitated"...as in "churned up"...something going on. Call them group A. Sitting in nice rows on the left side of the room where people sitting quietly. Call them group B. There were 10-12 people in each group.

As i sat and watched and listened i began to understand what was occurring. Group A was "watching" and trying to get the people of Group B to notice what they were seeing. Many of Group A were very upset at what they were seeing and hearing. They were very intense....that's the best term i can come up with.

Now i kept hearing people in Group B speak in unison..."NOTHING IS GOING TO HAPPEN....NOTHING IS GOING TO HAPPEN…"

Now i sat and watched this "performance" for quite a while. I had a feeling that we had been moving....that time had passed. Some of the people in group A sat down with Group B....and some in Group B had gotten up and looked "out" and had joined Group A. And i wondered where this all was going....and i began to hear a muttering on my right side.

"I DO BELIEVE IN SPOKES...I DO BELIEVE IN SPOOKS....I DO...I DO...I DO....".

Sitting along side of me was THE COWARDLY LION....trembling and crying huge tears....i told him "It's going to be okay"....and i heard a sound to my right....a metallic rasping sound.....so i turned to my left..…

Sitting along side me was THE GRIM REAPER....and he was running a sharpening stone along the edge of a large scythe....."SNICK>>>SNICK>>>SNICK". The hand was skeletal and moved with slow precision. Simple compact movement.

And i had the "feeling" that the scythe was ready for the HARVEST....and i watched the hooded head nod in agreement.

All i could think of was the image from Revelation..........14......…

13 And I heard a voice from heaven saying unto me, Write, Blessed are the dead which die in the Lord from henceforth: Yea, saith the Spirit, that they may rest from their labours; and their works do follow them.
14 And I looked, and behold a white cloud, and upon the cloud one sat like unto the Son of man, having on his head a golden crown, and in his hand a sharp sickle.
15 And another angel came out of the temple, crying with a loud voice to him that sat on the cloud, Thrust in thy sickle, and reap: for the time is come for thee to reap; for the harvest of the earth is ripe.
16 And he that sat on the cloud thrust in his sickle on the earth; and the earth was reaped.
17 And another angel came out of the temple which is in heaven, he also having a sharp sickle.
18 And another angel came out from the altar, which had power over fire; and cried with a loud cry to him that had the sharp sickle, saying, Thrust in thy sharp sickle, and gather the clusters of the vine of the earth; for her grapes are fully ripe.
19 And the angel thrust in his sickle into the earth, and gathered the vine of the earth, and cast it into the great winepress of the wrath of God.
20 And the winepress was trodden without the city, and blood came out of the winepress, even unto the horse bridles, by the space of a thousand and six hundred furlongs.

The only difference between a SCYTHE and a SICKLE is the length of the handle as far as i can tell. But JOHN first hears A VOICE FROM HEAVEN....and then he SEES....that is interesting...i heard the COWARDLY LION and the SNICK before i saw either. BLESSED ARE THE DEAD IN THE LORD. . . .

Now neither the people in group A nor those in group B noticed me and my two COMPANIONS. So i just sat and watched as the two groups in the same room "interacted" .… or should i say...."failed to interact". Eventually it ended without anything actually happening. And i wondered about this. Later i read something Alex wrote.…

Why are you looking to your left and right? Our Redemption is not in any new Formula for Living Nor is it in our Assembly as a Church It is that Holy Communion between you and the Father Who brings all things to himself for himself and his glory For the Time is coming when we will all be asleep Awakened suddenly when he appears . . Who will be Ready?
Will it be those of the Great Grand Mega-Church? Will it be the Modern Pharisees? Will it be the Great Apostolic and Prophetic Leaders rising up with great charisma leading the church to some glorious new age?

No! It will be those who have learned not only to hear the lord But also to obey. Drone out the multitude of voices. Learn that every Prophecy and word spoken is not for your ears. Learn that nothing happens by coincidence or happenstance. Learn to connect the dots. Be Still and Know that HE IS GOD!!!!!

I really like the 3 calls to LEARN....you can add "DISCERN" and "UNDERSTAND" to each LEARN.

Now for years i have been playing "CONNECT THE DOTS" and gotten rebuked all too often by a few.

But Alex covered that one too.…

The True Path of the Prophet is according to the Will of the Lord.

The Prophetic order is older than the Church and even older than Israel. It existed as a foundation laid by God upon Christ our lord. Dispute this if you wish, Drum up all the scripture you want, But Truth is Truth, The Prophetic order is under the very hand of God.

You have to really think on that....THE TRUE SERVANT of GOD....answers to GOD ALONE.

There is only ONE MASTER....ONE LORD....remember those RED LETTERS.…

Matthew 4
9 And saith unto him, All these things will I give thee, if thou wilt fall down and worship me.
10 Then saith Jesus unto him, Get thee hence, Satan: for it is written, Thou shalt worship the Lord thy God, and him only shalt thou serve.
11 Then the devil leaveth him, and, behold, angels came and ministered unto him.
But even PAGANS can figure it out.…

Daniel 3
27 And the princes, governors, and captains, and the king's counsellors, being gathered together, saw these men, upon whose bodies the fire had no power, nor was an hair of their head singed, neither were their coats changed, nor the smell of fire had passed on them.
28 Then Nebuchadnezzar spake, and said, Blessed be the God of Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego, who hath sent his angel, and delivered his servants that trusted in him, and have changed the king's word, and yielded their bodies, that they might not serve nor worship any god, except their own God.
29 Therefore I make a decree, That every people, nation, and language, which speak any thing amiss against the God of Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego, shall be cut in pieces, and their houses shall be made a dunghill: because there is no other God that can deliver after this sort.

AMEN....SELAH

bob

[Table of Contents]

Men of Harlech

Bob Neumann, 2/2000

Dear Bill,

something "dark and foreboding" has been stirring since the first of this year. I did not send this to you because at the time I was really struggling to understand what was going on myself. I have been corresponding at flowing with what Bill and Marsha Burns, Marty and Kimi Sayers, Harley Hickling, Judy Curmi, and Priscilla Van Sutphan have been sharing. I think that is the real goal of being in SCRIPTURAL UNITY ..… HARMONY is the more accurate term. I know you are probably swamped with stuff.....please forgive me "dumping" a whole lot more in a short time. I pray that you catch a bit of the "scent" I have been chasing .... it is exhilarating .… and unsettling at the same time... dog

January 12, 2000 9:09 PM

Men of Harlech

YO WILLIAM AND MARVELOUS.......... just got a little "zap".... seems like I got a wake up notice a wile back and never responded....I guess I'm gettingggg sssslllloowwwww...

SHEMUEL, I have a word for you My son. I say "Shake off the dust. Rise up. I have set My intercessors to war on your behalf. That which has been hindering you has been broken." I call out to you "SHEMUEL come, now ! Come again into the Valley of Vision. I will renew you strength and I will take you higher. I said I will lift you up. It is for such a time as this that I have called you. Get up dog ! We are not only not finished yet We are just about to begin a New Day.

This came to me at 11:45 PM 1/1/2000

With Love and Prayer

Marty Sayers

I guess the problem is I have not felt to much like SHEMUEL.....of late.

But in the last few days without internet and TV and other distractions I got pulled back into the fight.... as seen with my posts to the watchman/seer sight....which you now have. But while I was forwarding these to you I had one of those Deja Vu again things.....but no HIGHWAYMAN...

Now things this flaky give me chills....remember a year ago when we went through this....

Well here goes.... I began hearing the song Men of Harlech in my spirit. Freaked me out. Has been awhile since the heavens have opened to me. And there I was in battle dress and Alice pack 12 gage in hand. I was going through a building dark/smokey/with a horrible stench...... and I was singing this song. Welsh battle song. A song calling to withstand the attack. Against larger number.... here are the words.....if you get chills don't blame me.......…

Men of Harlech stop your dreaming

Can't you see their spear points gleaming

See their warrior's pendants streaming

To this battle field.

Men of Harlech stand ye steady

It cannot be ever said ye

For the battle were not ready

Stand and never yield.

Through the hills surrounding

Let this war cry sounding

Summon all to Cambria's call

The mighty force surrounding.

Men of Harlech onto glory

This shall ever be your story

Keep this fighting words before ye

Cambria(Welshmen never)will not yield.

Now I was not in any open field....any trench....it was inside..... and I heard one simple sentence.....and things went wild........

"MY FATHER'S HOUSE IS A HOUSE OF PRAYER AND THEY HAVE MADE IT A DEN OF THIEVES"

And then things got vividly graphic. Details are not important..... cleansing the TEMPLE is not going to be easy because of the "stuff" that has resided there. BILL… MARSHA... this is the job ahead.

As I even write this I have another "old" song I am humming.... it might be more familiar but it has a line that when I came to it I thought for a second to delete this whole post but I was told not to. It has been a long time since ABBA has spoken. And there is a warning I need to send.

"BEWARE, THE SNARES HAVE BEEN LAID EVEN IN THE HOUSE THEY CLAIM AS MINE. ANTICIPATE THE TRAPS AND MOVE WITH CAUTION AS YOU MOVE WHERE THE ENEMY THINKS HE COMMANDS. BE VIGILANT AND FOCUSED FOR THE FAINT WILL PRECEDE THE ATTACK. STAND AND BE STRONG FOR I HAVE ARMED AND TRAINED YOU FOR THIS TIME."

And for the song and the line that "zapped" me I think it will be obvious.

The minstrel boy to the war is gone,

In the ranks of death you'll find him;

His father's sword he hath girded on,

And his wild harp slung behind him;

"Land of Song!" cried the warrior bard,

"Tho' all the world betrays thee,

One sword, at least, thy right shall guard,

One faithful harp shall praise thee!"

The Minstrel fell! But the foeman's steel

Could not bring that proud soul under;

The harp he lov'd ne'er spoke again,

For he tore its chords asunder;

And said "No chains shall sully thee,

Thou soul of love and brav'ry!

Thy songs were made for the pure and free

They shall never sound in slavery!

selah

shemuel

[Table of Contents]

Message Morningstar (or Abba's Calendar)

Bob Neumann, March 15, 1997, Miami, Fl

It is interesting that once again I cannot sleep. In a few minutes it will be the 16th and I begin another night ‘on the Tower’. But unlike other nights there is no worship--no prayer. Only His Presence and my ‘instrument.

So I write. And I am writing to you because after a year of knowing ‘about’ Morningstar I sort of met it yesterday. And I keep ‘ hearing’ “so many pieces-- yet does anyone see the Patterns?”. Even now I am astonished at how so much has been given to so many. Has anyone seen the connections being made? Quickly glancing at the “prophetic words” page and the “revival-renewal” page put my poor spirit into overdrive. To simply know that there are others who are hearing what you also have heard goes beyond the concept of confirmation. But that leaves me in the major dilemma called accountability. And once again I am back on the ‘wall’ in Ezekiel 33.

Then let me give it one shot; and walk away.

Not long ago a brother sent me a copy of Brother Jones’ and Conner’s “Shepherd’s Rod” message. Of all that was said what touched me most was the phrase “PAPA’S CALENDAR”. It was said and for the first time in my life I found someone who ‘KNOWS’ my ABBA, our PAPA, as I do. That there was someone else whose greatest desire was to stand upright before PAPA and to walk in HIS PATH. Does anyone realize that ABBA’S YEAR is almost half over? Does anyone that the warnings have but a few months before the MASTER does what HE said HE will do?

I wonder what DIVINE AUTHORITY is? But we will soon see.

That leads to the “Gathering” words that have come forth. Yes, there is a gathering taking place - but also a separation. As we see from the number of people who have received the rhema concerning the “Gathering”, it has different connotations - let me say different depths. ‘Taking in the HARVEST would seem to be PRIME DIRECTIVE of the LORD OF THE HARVEST. But if HE also goes by the names of JEHOVAH MA’KODESH and JEHOVAH TSEDKENEU the waters begin to run very deep. Unless we can align ourselves with ABBA’S purpose as well as HIS timetable we are trying to run through unknown territory on an extremely foggy night.

All that is being said about ‘gathering’ , ‘shaking’ , ‘revival’, ‘renewal’ are all inter-linked with the purpose of preparing a BRIDE for the ONCOMING BRIDEGROOM. Then again so does the ‘questions’ concerning Revival, and ISAIAH 58 ON NIGHTLINE.

Somewhere I heard or read about “riding Balaam’s Donkey backwards”; please don’t forget about the guy who got on the right way whose purpose was to curse what GOD has blessed. His job was to prevent them from taking possession of the ‘land’ GOD promised to HIS PEOPLE. Besides having a lot of ‘backwards Bozos’ we have plenty of very ‘forward Balaams’ who serve the serpent to contend with. Why don’t we spot them as easily as we spot our own ‘questionable’ brethren.”GATHERING” and “SEPARATION” continues throughout the world. Yet only in N. America is ‘revival’ so well overdone. (My apologies to S. Africa, Australia, and New Zealand.......it seems to be a mostly anglo-saxon ‘thing’ - leading to a common - or from a common - religious arrogance.) Throughout the world , rough estimates tell us that maybe a THOUSAND of our brothers and sisters will pay the ultimate price for their faith in the LAMB OF GOD, today. In america alone, 4000 lives will end in clinics and surgical suites - each and every day. And we are playing ‘word games’ and ‘mind games’ in this thing called “the church”.

“AND I KEEP HEARING THESE WORDS “IF YOU LOVE ME.................”

Can we be honest enough to say “i’m sorry, but I don’t love you, LORD. if I loved you - would I still be doing all the things you asked me not to do. if I loved you I would have done the things you asked me to do, and not have looked for reasons to justify my disobedience”.

In Isaiah 30 we are called ‘rebellious children’. Children who knew better ; but chose their own path. Too bad many do not realize that ‘following’ their own path is a whole lot like stumbling in the dark in ABBA’S EYES. Yet if we are being changed from GLORY TO GLORY into HIS IMAGE shouldn’t we begin to see with ABBA’S EYES, to hear with ABBA’S EARS, to feel with ABBA’S HEART. Then why are so many “on fire christians living so lukewarmly in HIS PRESENCE?

‘Revival’ keeps ‘breaking out’ across N. America. Sometimes you may hear the names of Toronto and Brownsville mentioned, but not always. But you almost always the words ‘hunger’ and ‘prayer’ in their stories. Some stories are new, and some have been around for months. Many blaze up suddenly, only to burn down or to burn out, some quickly, some slowly. But some are still ablaze. And some suddenly ‘vanished’. Those that burned either down or out will talk about ‘their revival’ , ‘their move of GOD’. But you never hear of the ‘revivals’ that just vanished. NOW AIN’T THAT INTERESTING.

Sort of like those ‘on fire’ young churches behind the “fallen” IRON CURTAIN that AMERICAN MINISTRIES boasted of between 1988 and 1995. For well over twenty years prophetic words came forward that ‘doors would open’, that ‘windows of opportunity’ would appear. FOR A SEASON. Almost every word that was given came with a time limit. AND when pumping for ‘funds’ said limits were made very clear to all. Then the HOLY SPIRIT - HELD BY HIS WORD - closed said doors and windows. Have you heard much over christian media about the new brethern who were so desperately in need of our help lately? Out of sight - Out of mind? American Revival is like a brushfire, a little flame that gets ‘out of control’. It can burn away a lot of dead or dry grass and scrub-brush, but isn’t that the purpose of THE MASTER’S HOLY FIRE - TO BURN AWAY WOOD, HAY,, and STUBBLE? Little brush fires seldom kill healthy, mature, well rooted, well watered trees. Nor will they burn down ‘your’ house if THE LORD has built it. So what are we really asking for? What really were we praying for? A lot of bright light and just a little heat to keep the ‘old juices’ flowing. Is it all for show and not for function?

During the ‘Days of Awe’, the period between the FEAST OF TRUMPETS and the DAY OF ATONEMENT, THE MASTER gave me a repeated vision of the FORGE OF GOD. A place of controlled fire; purposeful - useful - functional - intense fire/heat. Where THE MASTER would shape the FINAL TOOLS and WEAPONS for what must ‘quickly come’. This same fire was shown to me in the forms of a smithy’s forge, a potter’s kiln, and a smelter’s furnace. Same FIRE, same PURPOSE, just different points of perception.

The SPIRIT OF THE LIVING GOD has been taking his people underground over the last fifty years. Look at China, N. Korea, and all the countries ‘behind’ what has been called the IRON, the BAMBOO, and the ISLAMIC CURTAINS. Before the PERSECUTION began, the SHEPHERD MOVED HIS SHEEP. Has HE done any less for us? Every time we have received any ‘word’, ‘dream’, ‘vision’, or outright ‘prophecy’ concerning what is about to come, it is another notch on the ROD OF AUTHORITY for which we will make an account.

There is a Moving taking place. And like all things we want to put a label on it. Call it revival, renewal, breakout, etc.; it really doesn’t matter. A few weeks ago in evening service here in S. Florida I was praying once again for HIS Sheep. I prayed as the SPIRIT lead me; and when HE finished I added my own two cents - as usual. I asked HIM to move among HIS people - to touch and to heal - for revival.

And then I heard ABBA’S voice say as clearly as I have ever heard HIS voice, “How badly do you want it?”. And as the searing fire of the rhema word cut through my soul into my spirit I understood. Even now I remember my reply, “Oh, ABBA, please forgive me. I don’t want ‘it’ , I only want YOU...”

The problem of revival is relationship. Somehow, Somewhere we have learned to talk revival without stressing the whole purpose of revival, the CREATION of, the STRENGTHENING of, the EXPANSION of our RELATIONSHIP to/in/with our GOD. Likewise we talk a good talk concerning relationship, but do walk as solidly as we can talk. How long can we ‘cover-up’ our lack by saying “so what if he doesn’t practice what he preaches, but he ‘loves’ the LORD”, “don’t you know he has a ‘good heart’.

Why do we talk to death the verse that “God is not a respecter of persons” whenever we seem to be loosing control when so much else He said was up close and personal. “IF YOU LOVE ME....” WHAT SO EVER YOU DID FOR THE LEAST......YOU DID UNTO ME....” and of course, lest we forget “DEPART FROM ME......FOR I NEVER KNEW YOU.” Sounds like tough words from a tough GOD. AN ON FIRE , IN YOUR FACE , DROWN THE EGYPTIAN ARMY, SLAUGHTER THE ASSYRIAN ARMY, type of GOD. A MOST HIGH GOD. A MOST HOLY GOD.

A GOD OF JUDGEMENT, A GOD OF VENGEANCE, A GOD OF WRATH.

HIS WORDS - SPOKEN BY HIS PROPHETS AND HIS PSALMISTS.

Definitely not a GOD to be taken lightly. So why do so many who say they know HIM take HIM so lightly, so casually, so carelessly. so foolishly.

Maybe that is why we ask for heavenly fire, for revival, for “it”. If “it” comes with true repentance and true change; “it” is GOD - and we will see by “it’s” Fruit. And then again we have a lot of word spoken from smooth and slick mouths, not from hearts broken and contrite - in submission to the SPIRIT OF THE SOVEREIGN LORD. The Counterfeits are not in the ‘world’, only in the ‘church’. Why try to deceive the ‘world’ that is on the road to Hell? DECEPTION and DELUSION are specifically tailored to lazy sheep, rebellious children, and wicked servants. So if we settle for less than HIS PRESENCE - FULLNESS IN HIS SPIRIT, we will to something, for something. Just remember the Wheat and the Tares.......

TARES ONLY ARRIVE AFTER THE GOOD SEED IS SOWN........ NOW GO BACK TO THE IDEA OF SEPARATION....... I KNEW YOU’D GET IT.

Suddenly in the midst of everything HIS PEACE is all over me. I guess this one shot got to whoever needed it. BLESSED BE THE NAME OF THE LORD. HIS PRESENCE AND HIS PEACE is enough - I want nothing else, I need nothing else.

Dear ABBA, pour Your Blessings and Favor on all who may read what You asked to be written. May they see You more clearly, hear You more quickly, obey You more joyfully,

IN KING’S LOVE

Bob Neumann

[Table of Contents]

Monday Nov 1

Bob Neumann, 11/2004

Four years ago I had a "vision" the night before the last election. But I did not write it down and pass it on as I was supposed to. Now I have another. These "day before" night visions are intense and I have waited till now to try and put it down. So all this took place before 0500 Monday morning.

I found myself in a large open area. It was paved, but it was not a street. Sort of like one of those places in DISNEYWORLD where "roads"/"paths" come together. There were hundreds of people alone, in couples, and in small groups. All moving along as if they all had someplace they were going to. Now I noticed that there were buildings around this area but that was about it. They were just there. It seemed like everyone, young and old had a destination in mind. Except me...

Then suddenly everything went black. Like someone threw the light switch. It had been bright and I had not even looked for the SUN so I have no clue of what time it was. Now I have had power outages over the years. So I did what I always do. I stopped where I was and waited for my "eyes" to adjust. All around me I "heard" the sounds of fear and panic. Screams, shouts, weeping as I could hear the people who were still trying to move around in the dark.

Just before it went black I had been passing a building to my left. The brief glance I had of it before everything went black was that I thought it was a brick wall. Now standing still I reached out with my left arm and did a slow quiet shuffle till I felt the cold wall and but my back against it. And then I just squatted down and slowly looked from side to side trying to "see" what I was hearing all around me.

Now I know I am getting older and my night vision and depth perception are not what they were, but I knew this was all taking place "IN THE VALLEY OF VISION". Whatever I was to learn from what was taking place was going to be in THE MOST HOLY SPIRIT. So I watched and waited. After a "long" while I could perceive movement, but little else. Now I was listening to a lot of people stumbling, falling, and running into other people. I could hear scuffles breaking out as "people" ran into others. Wrestling/fighting in the DARK makes no sense. Especially when you could not tell "friend" from "foe". And as I thought that thought I hard an old and familiar VOICE say "ARE YOU PLANNING TO GO ANYWHERE SOON?" The only thing I could think of was "No, not really."

Someday I will have the perfect answer to one of HIS RHETORICAL QUESTIONS. Witty, humorous, and with exquisite timing. This just was not it. So I leaned back against the wall and sat down on the ground. A moment later I "felt" HIM sit down beside me. No sound at all in HIS MOVEMENT. AND WE SAT....

Now I could still hear people "moving" all around us. People crying, cursing, calling out for help. I did not hear any "praying"…

I turned my head and looked at my companion....and I wondered. Am I with MY CAPTAIN or am I with MY SHEPHERD. Is this THE LAMB THAT TREADS THE WINEPRESS, or is it THE BRIDEGROOM. With those thoughts HE TURNED HIS FACE to me and SMILED. Then I laughed.... I got THE JOKE....

And we both stood up and I followed just behind HIS LEFT SHOULDER....

Many who read this will wonder what any of it has to do with the election today. To those who ask, I regret no answer will help you at this point.

Psalm 27

Selah Bob Neumann

[Table of Contents]

Muddy Waters

Bob Neumann, July 3, 2000

It has been an “interesting” week, and I say that with tongue firmly in cheek. Long ago in the school of hard knocks I learned a strange lesson that revolved around an ancient Chinese Curse...”May you live in “interesting times”. To a western mindset the ‘idea’ of ‘interesting’ is “good”. It implies things like fun, adventure, and excitement. If I can borrow a line from Captain James T. Kirk “to boldly go where no man has gone before”. That is the essence of “excitement”, of “novelty” and “FUN”. But that is only if you “crave” things like novelty and variation. In simple words, those who seek “interesting” quite often are addicted to “entertainment”..... “HOOKED ON THE MOMENTARY EVENT”.

Funny thought, isn’t it. The idea people might be “living” for “feelings”. But most are and they yearn for “their fix” like any ‘junky’. Now I have nothing ‘against’ “junkies”. I know they are people sick and in need of treatment from a competent PRACTITIONER. The best there is available 24/7/52. HIS NAME IS Y’SHUA.

Today there are people addicted to “holy ghost goose bumps”, “falling out”, looking for the phenomenal like “gold dust” and “feathers” falling from the ceiling. According to THE GREAT PHYSICIAN these are the prime symptoms of severe “MANIFESTATION ADDICTION”. When I was given this I really had to question it and was answered that it was a spiritual variation of two syndromes that are becoming popular in America today. “Munchausen Syndrome and “Munchausen by Proxy”.

Personally I thought this was amazing, but right along the line of other RHEMA from the past. Like “spiritual sodomy” and “spiritual adultery” they fit tightly into the reality that the “evils” in this world will have a “counterpart” spiritually. Heart Disease, Lung Disease, Cancer, AIDS, Liver Disease, Kidney Disease, are all present realities that manifest a spiritual counterpart in the “corporate body” as implied in Ephesians where all the “saved” makes up one body....with KING JESUS as the HEAD. Diagnostically said body, or at least that in North America, is showing strange symptoms.

Many prophets are speaking of changes and alterations ahead for us. There are some who speak of these as “interesting” and imply excitement and diversity. For there sake I remember the line both my Grandfathers quoted from their experience of being in the TRENCHES in France when under attack and artillery barrages were falling on them. “FOR WHAT WE ARE ABOUT TO RECEIVE, MAY WE BE TRULY GRATEFUL.

The Chinese would agree for their idea of “interesting” could be better comprehended if we think in the ‘terms’ of “catastrophic”, “seismic, “devastating, “shattering”. What is shattered is their “world” by the fickle finger of “change”.

Now “CHANGE” is a spiritually ““HOT”” topic. Often it has a positive spiritual spin to it.

But should we be “boldly seeking” it like Captain Kirk and the good ship Enterprise? “Looking for adventure, and whatever comes our way”....is part of THE AMERICAN MINDSET...the desire for THE THRILL of THE MOMENT. Now if JESUS had sung about “LOOKING FOR ADVENTURE....AND WHATEVER COMES YOUR WAY...” I probably wouldn’t care what is coming, and what will happen to anyone but me. The problem is that line is from the chorus of Steppenwolf’s greatest hit...”BORN TO BE WILD”. On the other hand there was a ‘song’ long ago that went...

Amos 5:18

18 Woe unto you that desire the day of the LORD! to what end is it for you? the day of the LORD is darkness, and not light. (KJV)

It has a wonderful melody...but it asks a probing question...what do you really desire? Do you really know what you are seeking for, raving for. Are you really “ADDICTED TO JESUS” (which is a great song by Carmen) or are you getting too many fun feelings from the counterfeit to care whether you have THE REAL DEAL.

I had to ask...JESUS thinks you need a wake up call out there, all you in THE MEADOW. All sheep can hear HIS VOICE but HIS WORDS have no meaning. It is the plight of a Christianity that is built on tiny bits and pieces of HIS WORD and tons of “STUFF” from man. The problem is how do I touch HIS SHEEP and REBELLIOUS CHILDREN without bruising the worn down and battered saints trying to serve against all odds. So I asked and saw an “old vision” of a basin of MUDDY WATER.... and a remembrance of an “interesting time” a year ago. In this remembrance THE MOST HOLY SPIRIT brought back the ‘crushing pain’ one of HIS SERVANTS had when certain “brethren turned their backs to THE HOLY ONE and opened their mouths and let their tongues flow with accusations, indictments, condemnations, and curses. This one servant felt violated, defiled, and abused....by “family” within THE HOUSE. In that moment THE HOLY ONE...BLESS HIS NAME...showed me a basin with filthy, MUDDY WATER. And, BLESS HIS NAME, the UNDERSTANDING of it, and the WISDOM to bring comfort.

This servant was a basin of MUDDY WATER. Water gets dirty when you spend yourself serving THE MASTER washing the feet of HIS GUESTS, your “brethren...fellow “servants”. Now among those you stooped down and did your duty in TRUE LOVE of THE MASTER were also hypocrites and false brethren. It was not your call who may come in and who may not FOR THE MASTER DECLARED an OPEN DOOR....any could enter. The fact that “some” came looking for offense, for reasons to lay charges against the servant goes “with the territory”. For this reason they saw the MUDDY WATER and called you “defiled”....of “THE ENEMY”. What is funny, in their own minds they are absolutely correct, CHILD OF GOD. You are the enemy to all who serve the serpent, who follow angels of light and trust their own minds and do what is right in their own eyes.

For Children THE WATER IS JESUS...the ONE WHO BORE OUR SIN AND SHAME. OF COURSE HIS WATER IS MUDDY....or it should be if you are diligently “washing feet”.

All you have to do is throw the MUDDY WATER into THE RIVER and fill again WITH LIVING WATER that flows from you. For you children are HIS VESSELS...doing HIS WORK...a vessel that pleases HIM. Not because you are cute and look nice on the shelf, but because you are used to do what pleases HIM.

Now a short word for the “fools” who like to play offended. You know yourselves as THE RIGHTEOUS...in your own beady little eyes and hard cold hearts. Most of you are striving for places to sit and names in the world as it is without much regard towards the KINGDOM to Come. I call you “fools” for in your heart you say there is no GOD, except the one you made for yourself. There was a time were I would cry out a warning and call you to repent....but no more. For you see to you who knew HIM and tasted HIM and were partakers of HIS GRACE and MOST HOLY SPIRIT only to turn away after your own lusts and desires THE DOOR IS CLOSED. FOR GOOD. No longer will you enter into HIS HOUSE...ABUSE HIS SERVANTS...DEFILE HIS HABITATION... MOCK HIS HOSPITALITY. HIS CITY is now closed to you and your evil and perverse ways. You scorned HIS GRACE and ignored HIS MERCY. AND YOU HAD THE GALL TO TOUCH AND HARM HIS SERVANTS. You had THE WORD and THE MOST HOLY SPIRIT. You have no excuse...

THE DOORS ARE CLOSED...THE GATES ARE BARRED....HE WHO SITS ON THE THRONE OF HEAVEN LAUGHS. HE NOW PLACES HIS GATEKEEPERS AT HIS GATES. TO THE DOOR OF HIS PAVILION STANDS A DOORKEEPER WHO YEARNS ONLY FOR THE MASTER’S PLEASURE.

And he takes no bribes......for he knows where his treasures are....

Selah

Shemuel...

The ‘Old Dog’

[Table of Contents]

My Day Is Close

Bob Neumann, May 3, 1999

In the Camp of the Nicolaitans My Day is Close

For long many have cried "PEACE, PEACE'' and have spoken of a harvest yet to come. Only they served with eloquent speech as season came and season passed. As the trumpet of Judgment sounds no longer will idle words be spoken, no longer will distraction and diversion rule in the camp of the Nicolaitans.

For all servants and those held inside the camp as bondservants shall the SPIRIT OF THE LIVING GOD be poured out upon. Upon the lowest to the highest WILL THE WORD OF GOD BE MANIFEST. For young and old, male and female, shall see dreams upon their beds. They shall walk through the Valley of Vision. They will proclaim the ORACLES OF GOD with stammering lips, with faltering language, and an utter lack of guile.

FOR I HAVE CALLED THEM TO TAKE THEIR INSTRUMENTS OF PLANTING AND THEIR TOOLS OF HARVEST TO THE FORGE OF GOD. IN MY PURE FIRE WILL THE WEAPONS OF THE FINAL WAR BE SHAPED AND TEMPERED.

FOR WHEN THE FINAL HARVEST COMES IN THE VALLEY OF DECISION AN UNKNOWN ARMY SHALL ARISE IN MY NAME AND CLAIM A HARVEST UNIMAGINABLE AS I GATHER THE MULTITUDES OF NATIONS, THE MULTITUDES OF PEOPLES TOGETHER FOR MY DAY.

MY DAY CHILDREN IS CLOSE AT HAND. IT IS NOT FAR OFF. FOR I HAVE PROMISED MYSELF THIS AND SPOKEN OF IT LONG AND OFTEN AS MY DAY ONCE AGAIN ESTABLISHED UPON THIS EARTH. A DAY OF DARKNESS, A DAY UNLIKE ANY SEEN SINCE THE CREATION OF THE COSMOS. FOR IT IS TRULY A GREAT AND TERRIBLE DAY AS I EXALT MYSELF UPON THE HEATHEN AND GLORIFY MYSELF UPON THE PEOPLES.

FOR THERE IS A REMNANT AMONG YOU IGNORED AND DESPISED. YET WHO STILL STANDS UPON MY WALLS, WHO GIVES ME NO REST TILL ONCE AGAIN THE WORDS HEPHZIBAH AND BEULAH COME FROM MY LIPS. THEY ARE THE CROWN IN MY HAND FOR THEY HOLD THE ENEMY PRESENTLY AT THE GATE.

THEY DO NOT DEFILE THEMSELVES AT THE TABLES OF THE UNGODLY. THEY DO NOT RUN AFTER EVERY LIE AND DECEPTION. THEY HOLD FAST UPON MY WORD AND STAND IN MY NAME.

THEY ARE THE PEOPLE WHO WORSHIP AT MY FOOTSTOOL, WHOSE LIPS ARE CLEANSED BY THE COALS FROM MY HOLY FIRE. LISTEN TO THEIR WORDS AND BELIEVE MY SERVANTS EVEN NOW AS I BLOW MY TRUMPETS.

selah....hine hu ba...

[Table of Contents]

Nobody Is Listening

(The Leaking Boat - The Muppet Glee Club - The Great Gonzo - Preparations)

Dear WPA,

It is funny how often over the years i have heard the phrase "the DUMBING DOWN of AMERICA". Recently a book came out titled "The Deliberate Dumbing Down of America". REALLY! Anyone over 40 who could look back at what used to be and sees what is now knows it could not have been an accident. But then again we have 3 generations of LIBERAL HUMANISTS who have exhorted and edified the underachiever and the slacker telling them they are not to blame...they can not be accountable for their actions.

Funny how that leaked into religion.

Last week i had three STRANGE ENCOUNTERS....each unique...each interesting...but all 3 were a pattern. BUT THE MOST HIGH GOD had a couple of axes to grind and it took a few responses to these "posts" to show me where next to go.

Now if i was trying to make this up on my own i sure would have made myself look more spiritual...nah... but i doubt i would have picked KERMIT THE FROG as an IMAGE that would impress all the PROPHTES and WATCHMEN here assembled… only it is funny how it all fits....sort of...

Now i know everyone out there on the WPA has problems reading more than 30 seconds … so i will end here and let you all get your courage up for what is coming.

dog

Any President with the last name "Bush". Just because you happen to be near the front of a flock of sheep, it doesn't mean that you are a leader.

FIRST IMAGE

Okay WPA,

THE LEAKING BOAT...

Is an image...AMERIKA...ORGANIZED RELIGION....WPA.... GLOBAL ECONOMY .… anything your little heart of hearts would like it to be... I am concerned...because i got concerned...that is why i am taking time and energy attempting to "communicate" with you people...remember this term... "you people".

The boat is leaking...sinking...THE KING OF GLORY KNOWS...and will do nothing to stop it.... still i am concerned...HE is aware of all i am praying....but it does not matter... WHY? ? ? ? ?

BECAUSE IT IS IN THE SCRIPT.....IT IS WRITTEN.… like BIBLE...PROPHECY?

Okay...what is the lesson in this FIRST IMAGE... Hit it Will...

All the world's a stage, And all the men and women merely players: ...everything is scripted and we all have a part...

They have their exits and their entrances; ....we have our seasons and times...when we walk into the action and when we walk away. WHEN THE KING SAYS WALK AWAY...do so...

And one man in his time plays many parts, .......this is important....we have many GIFTS and OFFICES which must come of use in their PROPER TIMES AND SEASONS ...

His acts being seven ages.

...SEVEN IS THE # OF PERFECTION...THE PERFECTION OF THE SAINTS....that is where all this started weeks ago and where have we actually gotten... THE SEVEN AGES is GROWING UP...MATURING...

That wasn't so hard...or was it?

Dog...not getting any younger…

SECOND IMAGE

Dear WPA...

THE MUPPET GLEE CLUB....like the WPA. All were standing properly dressed and in their positions. Yet when THE CONDUCTOR raised the BATON no one had a clue what a GLEE CLUB actually did. Usually a "glee club" are a group of people who like to sing. They work together for HARMONY and to sound as ONE. They choose to be part of something...to work together by practicing and preparing.

Now WPA....WATCHMEN....PROPHETS...ASSEMBLY... really. Some came with titles and 30 years of being "saved". Some are new out of the ashes....

Then i get THE BELL CURVE...how DUMBED DOWN do we have to make THE SIMPLICITY OF CHRIST for so called watchmen and prophets to grasp what THE MOST HOLY SPIRIT has been leading STEPHEN BENING to do with this group?

Once we got to the point where just talking about THE GIFT OF DISCERNMENT crumbled to whether we even HEAR GOD...

If the MUPPETS could not get simple points across to those with minimal if any discernment...what next? VEGGIE TALES?

Hi bob the tomato here...

Oh LORD, HAVE MERCY

bob

FINAL IMAGE

THE GREAT GONZO...

Dear WPA....

Like the schools of THE PROPHETS in BETHEL and JERICO you might know something is about to happen. But that is about all you got...right. Someone says EARTHQUAKE on the 19th and you forward and forward and look for confirming divinations... prognostications.

Now when said warnings immediately are followed by "well maybe not this year".… anyone get a RED FLAG? A feeling of "something fishey here?”

That is the simplist level of discernment.

THE GREAT GONZO is a "performer"...a chicken juggler. He loves his chicken...the chicken love him. THINK PEOPLE...THINK OF SHEEP...SHEPHERD. SHEEP DUMB... DEFENSELESS... CHICKEN...STUPID...and yes JAN...they are chickens....but you missed the point.

I meet GONZO...it is a different boat...tossed by every wave and every wind. All i asked is aren't we going somewhere? GONZO got REVELATION and went down to the galley oars. The chickens rowed because HE ASKS THEM TO...ENCOURAGES THEM...no force used or even needed.

Now all you people have made Stephen reword the THIRD Goal because.… intimidation… fear of leadership… old abuses... or just plain stiffnecked and manipulative? At LEAST GONZO got the boat/ship/assembly moving.... it is no longer at the mercy of wind and wave.

And maybe he has FAITH that THE HAND will guide the TILLER and one greater than all of us together WILL PLOT OUR COURSE.

I have one more thing to post... after that you people are all on your own...

bob neumann

marion, nc

PREPARATIONS

To the people of THE WPA...

Beware of the scoffers and the mockers....those that deny the things they said and those who run with them.

Randy and Stephen have tried to warn and make people think. In spite of the fact that most of you seem to want to stay under the age of accountability, this post is more meat than milk. So kiddies....go off to beddie-bye....

For years the church has taught on the triune nature of man...three parts...body, mind, and soul. You can interchange soul and spirit...

PREPERATIONS for events to come must be made for all three parts of your existence. Fail to prepare any of the three and you fail for all. In the natural you have to have contingencies for "all" possibilities. Randy posed a question of what would we do if an EMP at 200 miles above the UNITED STATES OCCURED.

Randy knows that a strong enough WPA in the right place can shut down most of the country. Today while writing an earlier post the power went out in my neighborhood. Construction crews cut power to a whole area. Now if it had been an EMP....the power would go down and not come back. Actually even if it did, it would not matter because most of my "stuff" would be permanently "fried". My car would be dead...as would my truck. All communications are gone. All electricity is gone.

The world as we have known it is over...for good.

So where are you...what will you do....wrong question. WHAT CAN YOU DO WITH WHO YOU ARE AND WHAT YOU KNOW AND WHAT YOU HAVE DONE...before things happen.

CONTINGINCIES....

Plans for things that can/could/might/will eventually happen if you are believers in what JESUS warned us of.

BODY...

Maslov's Hierarchy of NEEDS....

Physiological Needs

Air Water Food Sleep

Safety Needs...Social Needs...Esteem Needs....

Self-Actualization.

Once you meet the Physiological and Safety needs the MIND and SPIRIT are necessary areas that must be met.

So prepare...but what do you do when there is no technology to communicate with others. When the society we were "used" to reverts to survival from day to day in what is now a hostile environment.

I have been pondering this for 30 years...not because i wanted to...but because there was a GREATER ONE who had plans long before i understood what faith was and in WHOM to place THIS FAITH....TRUST.

So good luck to you all.... growing up is such a hard thing

Bob Neumann

[Table of Contents]

Okay Corral

Bob Neumann, June 29, 2000

THE GUNFIGHT AT THE OKAY CORRAL

I was suddenly in the “VALLEY OF VISION” with a melody playing in the wind. The wind was blowing a lot of dust. I was walking down a “western” street just like in many old cowboy films. I passed many wooden buildings and hitching posts. Eventually I came to the “edge of town” and came to the corral. Like in the movies it was a simple “fence” made of wooden rails. It was dark and eerie. Then I realized the “music” was similar to the Italian spaghetti westerns from the 60’s. I wondered how many times I had watched the confrontation between “GOOD” and “EVIL” on either the “silver screen” or the “boob tube,” but now I found myself “walking it out” in a surreal and timeless place.

Unlike the gunfight at the OKAY CORRAL, I had walked in alone. Instead of seeing the Clantons on one side and the Earps and Doc Holiday on the other, the “antagonists” were standing in a circle facing the center...and all the others.

There was a place in the circle, and I new it was “left for me”. So there I was, trigger finger itchin, and the reality hit me...who am I shooting at? Whose side am I on? And, we all stood waiting....watching. I thought a lot of fast and useless thoughts waiting “TO HEAR” something....anything...from THE THRONE.

After waiting awhile I finally heard THE CAPTAIN speak, “WHO ARE THE GOOD GUYS?”

And I realized it was impossible to tell...who were who?

I was baffled; then I remembered the problems I have had this last year concerning many “dreams”, “visions”, and “prophetic words” that I had come across on the Internet. I also remembered the images from a year ago after a conference in Kremmling, Colorado, that THE LORD gave to me concerning the lack of TRUE HEROES in the eyes of the apostate church; that anything that was heroic in any way was denigrated and attacked. And then I began to look at the faces of the “hombres” in the circle. I began to recognize old “actors”....Gary Cooper... Alan Ladd... Henry Fonda... Jimmy Stewart... a young John Wayne..... Harry Carey Jr .... Ben Johnson.... and many others....depending on their roles they could wear either black hats...or white hats...situations changed....so did they. Just like the “modern” idea of “situational ethics” within both the world and the church seem to prefer over THE WORD OF GOD.

Recently my friend and brother Bill Burns, an anointed servant of my LORD wrote about “DOCTRINE DEFINED” and the concept that THE DOCTRINE OF THE KINGDOM will come forth to oppose the Doctrines of Men and Demons that hold forth today. Already many “prophets” and “apostles” are rising up to the attack. Many who are doing so have long preached and prophesied about a coming “unity” of THE SPIRIT in the bond of peace. That is Ephesians 4:3, yet here is Bill Burns calling for Ephesians 4:13 and the attacks are from all directions.

13 Till we all come in the unity of the faith, and of the knowledge of the Son of God, unto a perfect man, unto the measure of the stature of the fullness of Christ:

14 That we henceforth be no more children, tossed to and fro, and carried about with every wind of doctrine, by the sleight of men, and cunning craftiness, whereby they lie in wait to deceive;

15 But speaking the truth in love, may grow up into him in all things, which is the head, even Christ:

16 From whom the whole body fitly joined together and compacted by that which every joint supplieth, according to the effectual working in the measure of every part, maketh increase of the body unto the edifying of itself in love.

There are many voices talking about unity and gatherings, yet when you hear with your spiritual ear it is not THE MOST HOLY SPIRIT speaking; it is man. So when THE CAPTAIN AGAIN SPOKE I again pondered.

For then I heard THE CAPTAIN say, “BUT YOU ALWAYS KNOW WHICH SIDE THE CAVALRY IS ON...OR DO YOU?”

It was another question that had no answer. I remembered DANCES WITH WOLVES .… LITTLE BIG MAN....other movies where THE TRUTH....to a degree....did not fit the accepted “reality,” and suddenly the reality I was in abruptly changed and I was watching MEL GIBSON ride up to a line of motley looking men in kilts. I was “watching again” the first battle scene in BRAVEHEART, where one man dared to stand and to speak the TRUTH. Only that man did not look like our PRECONCEPTION of a hero.

For this hero wore a kilt, had long flying hair, and said the word “arse” with humor. With his face “painted” blue he stood and kept the “motley rabble” from running from the battle. Across from him was the line of shiny armored knights.... banners waving....banners with crosses on them, shields and breastplates with crosses emblazoned for the world to see exactly whose side GOD WAS ON.

But if that were TRUE....then GOD was on the side of the invaders...the side of THE TYRANT....the side that stole, raped, murdered....brother Christians.... So....who are the GOOD GUYS......who is THE ENEMY?

Do we know who serves THE MOST HIGH GOD....or who comes to lie, steal, and kill.

Old Dog

[Table of Contents]

On The High Ground

Bob Neumann, April 9, 2006

It has been a long time since THE LORD OF HOSTS has taken me from THE FIRST HEAVEN to the SECOND and last to THE THIRD TO LISTEN TO THE ANCIENT OF DAYS. So if any who wish to read this, know that it is a long ride.

In the hour just before dawn on Sunday April 9, 2006 I found myself over a city, looking down upon the lights and buildings. As I watched it “seemed” as if the city was slowly rotated so I could get a good look from all cardinal points.

First it was a fairly good sized city with a density of lights and fairly tall buildings in and around it's center. Outside of the center I saw grids of neighborhoods with streets and highways. I looked hard for some reference point, either manmade or natural focal point that could help me to discern what city it was.

Second it was a city not on a large body of water or harbor. Maybe a river ran through or around it, but it sure was not big enough to ring any bells in my memory.

As I looked down and watched I pondered and waited for that VOICE. After a time I heard the first question.

“IS IT AN EVIL CITY?”.

As I looked up and outward I saw before me once again THE LAMB OF GOD, MY LORD and MY CAPTAIN. Over time I have learned to consider HIS QUESTIONS and answer as best as I can.

“I do not know, LORD.”

“IF A DREADFUL EVENT WOULD TAKE PLACE IN THIS CITY, WOULD I BE BLAMED?”.

In my spirit I got a sudden check. There was ONE QUESTION that gave me some information I did not know what to do with.

“Yes, LORD, it seems there are always those who blame YOU when “bad things” happen.”

As HE STOOD watching me, I knew that my answer was incomplete. Again I looked down and I could feel my thoughts grinding. And I asked myself, “Why do people blame GOD for everything that happens that brings trials and griefs.” From personal experience I know some of my worst grief came when I did something stupid, and trials come with just being “alive”.

And it hit me. GOD is blamed for SENDING CALAMITY, or by not PROTECTING those who expect to ride through “troubles”. Both points of view were there last year when hurricanes came and went. And as I was putting an answer together HE SPOKE.

“Hast thou considered my servant Job, that [there is] none like him in the earth, a perfect and an upright man, one that feareth God, and escheweth evil?”

Now that I did not expect. And I saw HIM SMILE and just shake HIS HEAD as HE “walked towards me”. Now we were still some 50,000 feet above this city. A place on a planet sitting in space completely unaware of our discussion. A city headed for a SEIZMOS EVENT.

“CONCIDER MY SERVANT”, HE BEGAN, “WHO IS PERFECT AND UPRIGHT WHO FEARS GOD. WHO THE ENEMY COULD NOT TOUCH BECAUSE I AM HIS GOD”.

“Yet to defeat ha’ satan you removed the HEDGE you had built around him”.

“NOR DID I ASK JOB WHAT HE THOUGHT ABOUT IT BEFORE HAND.”

“Which was what the next 42 chapters is all about.” Out of nowhere it came to me. JOB had no clue what the next 40+ chapters had for him, yet he stayed true and would not “curse” his GOD. Once again I looked down and I felt a shudder go through me.

“DO YOU THINK THAT IF I SENT TO THAT CITY A PROPHET TO CALL THEM TO REPENT, WOULD THEY REPENT LIKE NINEVEH DID?”

Suddenly I got a “sinking” feeling and looked up at HIS SMILE. I “knew” I was about to receive... and I must have flinched because HE LAUGHED and touched my shoulder.

“NOW IF I SENT YOU TO THIS UNWALLED CITY TO CALL FOR REPENTANCE TO WHOM WOULD YOU GO TO FIRST?”

I could not help myself because I found myself looking down and wondering where would I go first. Again HE LAUGHED and I looked into HIS EYES…

“I ASKED YOU “WHO” OLD DOG, AND YOU IMMEDIATELY THOUGHT “WHERE”, AS IN WHERE WOULD YOU FIND THE AUTHORITY WITHIN THIS CITY TO GO TO FIRST... I DID NOT SAY I WAS SENDING YOU, DOG....”

Now in my mind I wondered how much time I had... Jonah had 40 DAYS…

And suddenly we were elsewhere.... and I must have had a real stupid look on my face because HIS VOICE HUSHED.. “WHAT CAN I DO WITH YOU OLD DOG. EVEN IF I SENT YOU AS YOU ARE RIGHT NOW, WOULD “THEY” LISTEN?”

Now I had been once again in FULL ARMOR which meant other changes were in effect. And I pondered HIS QUESTION as we sat near the RIVER WHERE ABBA HAD SAT with me before. I took a deep breath and let it out slowly and looked to HIM.

“DON'T BE HARD ON YOURSELF DOG, IS IT NOT WRITTEN..

“And the rest of the men which were not killed by these plagues yet repented not of the works of their hands, that they should not worship devils, and idols of gold, and silver, and brass, and stone, and of wood: which neither can see, nor hear, nor walk:

Neither repented they of their murders, nor of their sorceries, nor of their fornication, nor of their thefts.”

“IF SUCH WOULD NOT REPENT AFTER ONE THIRD OF THE WORLD IS SLAIN, WHAT RESPONSE WOULD YOU GET FROM A MODERN WORLD THAT DOES NOT WANT TO HEAR THE TRUTH”.

“NOW WOULD THEY EXPECT SIGNS AND WONDERS OR REALLY COSMIC “SPECIAL EFFECTS”. JUST SAYING TO THEM “IT WILL NOT RAIN” WILL GET NO ONE'S ATTENTION TILL FAMINE OCCURS. AND THEN THEY WILL TRY TO REMEDIE THE SITUATION IN THIER OWN STRENGTH. IT IS ALSO WRITTEN…

“And the kings of the earth, and the great men, and the rich men, and the chief captains, and the mighty men, and every bondman, and every free man, hid themselves in the dens and in the rocks of the mountains;

“And said to the mountains and rocks, Fall on us, and hide us from the face of him that sitteth on the throne, and from the wrath of the Lamb:

“For the great day of his wrath is come; and who shall be able to stand?”

With those words we were once again elsewhere and like Isaiah had seen, heard, and smelled... ABBA, THE ANCIENT OF DAYS SAT... the ECHOES of WORSHIP CRIED HOLY, HOLY, HOLY... KADOSH, KADOSH, KADOSH.... SANCTUS, SANCTUS, SANCTUS... all the LANGUAGES of THE UNIVERSE were joined together in ADORATION.

AND THE FRAGRANCE OF HIS INCENSE filled my nose and my spirit and suddenly a sweet and savory FLAVOR filled my mouth as all me senses bore witness as I fell to my face at HIS FEET.

In ETERNITY time really does not pass and I just lay there filled with AWE and WONDER and thinking that poor Isaiah must have gotten slammed, too when he said “oh woe is me...” “BEING UNDONE” is being utterly shreaded in the INTENSITY of HIS PRESENCE.

And I felt HIS HAND gently rub my head and I looked up again into MY ABBA'S eyes. For a moment we were alone and once again I felt like a child in HIS ARMS. When that moment was done I was STANDING BEFORE THE ANCIENT OF DAYS, AND AT HIS RIGHT HAND STOOD THE LAMB.

“ONCE WHEN I CALLED YOUR NAME YOU ANSWERED AND DECLAIRED “HININE”. I CHOSE YOU ROBERT, SON OF ROBERT, SON OF JOSEPH, SON OF LEO TO BE MY SERVANT. YOU ASK YOURSELF OFTEN WHAT YOU ARE TO DO FOR MY KINGDOM. IT PLEASES ME TO SEND YOU NOW. THOSE WHOM I PLACED YOU WITH HAVE A FIRE AND A PASSION THAT NOW COMES FORTH. YET IN YOU I HAVE PLACED A SIMULAR PASSION, BUT WITH ICE AND NOT FIRE. BOTH CONSUME AND DESTROY AS I WILL IT. SO NOW I COUNTER THE COLD AND METHODICAL CALCULATIONS OF THE DESTROYER WITH MY OWN TOOL.”

And with that I was once again looking down at “the city”. And I felt a hand on either shoulder and a VOICE in my ear. “DID YOU NOTICE THE CHANGES IN THE LAST WEEK?”

Inside I could feel my spirit go “DUHHHH”. And HE LAUGHED.

“NOW I CAN UNDERSTAND YOUR PASSION ABOUT THE NICOLAOTINS BECAUSE IT IS THE SAME AS MINE. BUT YOU WONDER WHY YOU KEEP SEEING RED FLAGS EVERYWHERE SECULAR GOVERNMENT SHOWS ITSELF?”

And I had a “SUDDENLY” hit me right between the eyes as I turned to see.…

THE BRIDEGROOM....!

And I stared at HIM wondering.... I had expected to SEE THE LAMB... only…

THE BRIDEGROOM comes FIRST.

AS HE HUGGED ME AND KISSED MY CHEEK, HE WHISPERED.. “YOU HAVE A PROBLEM WITH “FALSE AUTHORITY”. AND THOSE WHO ABUSE IT. SINCE YOU SEE THAT I AM DRESSED FOR THE BANQUET, I'LL LET YOU DEAL WITH IT “UNDER MY AUTHORITY”.

With that HE REACHED UP AND WHEN HIS HAND CAME DOWN HE HELD THE ROD OF IRON. “USE IT WELL OLD DOG”. HE SAID AS HE PUT IT INTO MY HAND. “IT DOES NOT DO WELL AS AN ACCESSORY FOR WEDDING APPAREL.”

And I was in my bedroom awake and alert.

So I share with those who have EYES to see and EARS to hear.

Selah

Bob Neumann of Marion, NC

[Table of Contents]

One Wild Night

Bob Neumann, 4/2006

Plus Response

Totally Devoted To You

Judy Curmi

Personally, THE LORD MOST HIGH is a character. HE seals inside you a NIGHT VISION and you run with it. In time as you study the IMAGES you begin to wonder if you really "got it". So you pray and meditate... ponder and study...and when you run out of rope you ask for UNDERSTANDING and WISDOM so you can do whatever HE intends PROPERLY.

But sometimes HIS ANSWERS only create more questions. Or more often of late, I find myself rolling my eyes and muttering..."HE'S got to be kidding...". That is until I "get" the cosmic JOKE and things make sense. Sort of...

But I am not sure which is more unsettling, SHAKESPEARE or BROADWAY MUSICALS? JOHN WAYNE and ERROL FLYNN movies non-withstanding.....

Last night I had a dream that started with myself in BLACK ARMOR with 3 or 4 others also in black armor. We were infiltrating a city in deep darkness/night. Sort of something between a NINJA movie and COMMANDOS STRIKE AT DAWN. Only....our objective was a house with an oil lamp in the window. As we were about to crash the door and go through the window we switched from a war movie to a Broadway love story....

I guess you had to be there....

Now I recognized the last of the 4 SONGS....and found the lyrics on a GOOGLE SEARCH...

Study the progression of images....

and figure it out yourselves....

(first song, the GIRL)

Baubles, Bangles And Beads Lyrics

Baubles, bangles,
Hear how they jing, jing-a-ling-a,
Baubles, bangles,
Bright, shiny beads.
Sparkles, spangles,
My heart will sing, sing-a-ling-a,
Wearing baubles, bangles and beads.
I'll glitter and gleam so,
Make somebody dream so,
That someday he may buy me,
A ring, ring-aling-a,
I've heard that's where it leads,
Wearing baubles and bangles and beads.

(second song, THE GUY)

Night Of My Nights Lyrics

Play on the cymbal, the timbral, the lyre;
Play with appropriate passion.
Fashion songs of delight and delicious desire
For the night of my nights.
Come where the so well beloved is waiting,
Where the rose and the jasmine mingle
While I tell her the moon is for mating
And 'tis sin to be single!
Let peacocks and monkeys in purple adornings
Show her the way to my bridal chamber,
Then get you gone 'til the morn of my mornings
After the night of my nights!
'Tis the night of my nights!
'Tis the night of my nights!

(third song, a DUET)

And This Is My Beloved Lyrics

Dawn's promising skies
Petals on a pool drifting
Imagine these in one pair of eyes
And this is my beloved

Strange spice from the south
Honey through the comb sifting
Imagine these in one eager mouth
And this is my beloved

And when s/he speaks and when s/he talks to me
Music! Mystery!
And when s/he moves And when s/he walks with me
Paradise comes suddenly near

All that can stir All that can stun
All that's for the heart's lifting
Imagine these in one perfect one

And this is my beloved
And this is my beloved

(fourth song, a DUET)

Stranger In Paradise Lyrics

She:
Oh why do the leaves
Of the Mulberry tree
Whisper differently now
And why is the nightingale singing
At noon on the Mulberry bow
For some most mysterious reason
This isn't the garden I know
No it's paradise now
That was only a garden
A moment ago

He:
Take my hand
I'm a stranger in paradise
All lost in a wonderland
A stranger in paradise
If I stand starry-eyed
That's a danger in paradise
For mortals who stand beside
An angel like you

I saw your face
And I ascended
Out of the commonplace
Into the rare
Somewhere in space
I hang suspended
Until I know
There's a chance that you care

Won't you answer the fervent prayer
Of a stranger in paradise
Don't send me in dark despair
From all that I hunger for
But open your angel's arms
To the stranger in paradise
And tell him
That he need be
A stranger no more

She:
I saw your face
And I ascended
Out of the commonplace
Into the rare

Both:
Somewhere in space
I hang suspended

She:
Until I know

He:
Till the moment I know

She:
There's a chance that you care

He:
There's a chance that you care

She:
Won't you answer the fervent prayer
Of a stranger in paradise

He:
Don't send me in dark despair
From all that I hunger for

Both:
But open your angel's arms
To the stranger in paradise
And tell me that I may be
A stranger no more.

romantic, ain't it...

Bob

Hi Bob, ONE WILD NIGHT is indeed very romantic. When I was reading it I received 3 different images which I want to pass along. I also received a prophetic word in response to what you had written. This is an extremely rare occurrence for me, having only happened to me 2 or 3 of times before. I have written that prophetic word below also. I understand there is also a song by Lee Greenwood with the same title as the message I received, but I was unsuccessful in pulling up the lyrics to the song.

#1 IMAGE: Baubles, Bangles and Beads

As soon as I read the lyrics to this song I was immediately reminded of a VISION our worship leader Sue Nowak had in 1998 or 1999. She saw the BRIDEGROOM. He was completely dressed and ready for the wedding. However, the bride was not ready at all. In fact, she was still dressed in her slip, and was wearing slippers and POP BEADS. These are the BEADS I was reminded of in Baubles, Bangles and Beads.

#2 IMAGE: Zorro

This vision I had in 2004 was a reversal of the common image. I saw a very large Spanish hacienda in open countryside. A small group of beautiful young women were standing underneath a balcony singing love songs to the man who was leaning over the balcony, listening to them with delight. The man was Jesus and he was dressed as Zorro.

#3 IMAGE: Robin Hood/ Errol Flynn

This vision was quite recent. Jesus has been "pressuring me" to "give up" everything to him and trust him implicitly. This has not been easy for me! Recently I decided I just needed to do it. In my mind’s eye I threw myself off of a cliff, as a proof of giving up control. As I did so, my thought immediately turned into a vision. I saw myself falling and was sure I would splatter on the ground as a crushed and bloody mess. I was wrong. Suddenly, just before I hit the ground I was caught in a pair of arms. The arms belonged to Jesus and He was dressed as Robin Hood! I was totally astonished.

….Now here is the PROPHETIC WORD I received a few minutes after reading ONE WILD NIGHT.

Judy Curmi

Totally Devoted To You

by Judy Curmi

3-13-2006

My Dearest Love, I AM Totally Devoted to you. Don’t ever believe the LIES of the deceiver when he tells you otherwise! His jealousy knows no bounds. In fact, he is insanely jealous that I could have a Bride who adores me and would lay down her life for me, when the only attention he receives is through lies and deception.

The hour is very late. The hour of my Bride is at hand. I have knocked and knocked, but only a very few have opened the door for me. For those who have, I will sup with you and you will be changed forever.

It is the hour for my Bride to arise. It is the hour for great and mighty trumpet blasts. I will shake the heavens and the earth, but my Bride will not be moved out of her place – which is hidden in ME.

Come my Beloved. It is time to enter your chamber.* We will eat and drink together. I will fill you with my new wine and foods you have never tasted before. The scales will fall from your eyes. You will be flooded with revelation and light.

It is good to keep oil in your lamp, for I come quickly. Are you ready?

Your Jesus

*Isa. 26:20-21 Come, my people, enter into your chambers and shut your doors behind you; hide yourselves as it were for a little time, until my indignation has passed away. For, behold, the Lord is coming our of his place to punish the inhabitants of the earth for their iniquity; and the earth shall also disclose her blood, and shall no more cover her slain.

[Table of Contents]

Pebble

Bob Neumann, October 13, 2001, North Carolina

Amid the visions from the weekend there was one about a pebble. JESUS was standing in front of me and held up a pebble.

“IT LOOKS SO SMALL, DOG. AND BY ITSELF IT LOOKS LIKE MANY OF OTHERS. ALONE IT IS NOTHING. NEVER WILL MEAN ANYTHING UNLESS I TOUCH IT.”

As HE HELD it I saw that picture of a pebble falling into a pond and the ring of water that rose up and moved across the surface to the outermost edges.

“THAT WAS HOW MANY HAVE SEEN MY WORD AND MY WILL AND MY GLORY AND MY ANOINTING AND MY BLESSINGS AND MY FAVOR MOVING AS WAVES UPON WAVES. DO YOU REMEMBER MY LITTLE WARNING ABOUT MIXING METAPHORS AND IMAGES?

Suddenly we were standing on the pinnacle of THE MOUNTAIN OF THE LORD. I watched HIM smile and say.... “LET ME GIVE YOU A NEW IMAGE.”

I watched HIM toss the pebble into the air and it fell on the mountain slope. Where it hit it loosened pebbles and rocks and ice and snow..... which all slowly began to slide downhill. As it “flowed” more and more of the mountain broke loose and joined in. It was not long till a great roaring was occurring as the avalanche increased in size and power.

“MY WORD SAYS I WILL ROAR FORTH FROM ZION. DO YOU THINK THEY EVER IMAGINED IT WOULD BE LIKE THIS? DID YOU EVER THINK THEY COULD REALLY STOP WHAT I HAVE INTENDED TO DO?”

Immediately I thought of the dragons and their minions playing for high stakes at the table among themselves. They have no real clue. Nor do we.

“YOU’VE GOT TO REMEMBER MY RULES.” TELL THEM THAT FOR ME. IT IS ALL WRITTEN. IF ANYONE WILL JUST STUDY AND LEARN.... FOLLOW ME AND LEARN... COME TO ME AND LEARN.”

“IT WAS NEVER SUPPOSED TO BE HARD DOG. DOGS AND BABIES DO IT NATURALLY AND WITHOUT PRETENSE. EVERYONE ELSE STRUGGLES.”

And that was it. As usual...let everyone interpret it as they like. I have no clear answers personally. but that is typical. There is an old saying...”either shut up...or cut the cards.” I think it is time to “play for higher stakes”.

Dog

[Table of Contents]

Perception (The Manifest Sons Of God)

Bob Neumann, 6.24.2001

Good Morning, Last night i slept poorly. It seems the "issue" of PERCEPTION is extremely important to THE MOST HOLY SPIRIT. It is more than a simple "point of view" because it takes a degree of awareness and discernment that is then applied to the "parameters" we have personally established. This goes completely across the board. How we "PERCEIVE" GOD, THE LAMB, THE MOST HOLY SPIRIT, the church, THE ANOINTING......….. and everything else.

What THE MOST HOLY SPIRIT said was "PERCEPTION IS SIMPLY A BOX YOU ARE COMFORTABLE WITH". I immediately was reminded of the old reliable "GOD in a box" topic preachers have used for years. I meditated on it and could not figure what was the point. So i asked and i got an answer.…

"THE KEY TO THIS, SON, IS NOT THE ISSUE OF A BOX. WHAT IS PARAMOUNT IS
THE "TERM" COMFORTABLE. DEALING WITH A HOLY GOD SHOULD NOT BE
COMFORTABLE OR EASY FOR MORTAL MAN. TAKE FOR INSTANCE THE PRESENT
MANIFESTATION OF THE TEACHINGS ON "THE MANIFEST SONS OF GOD". THERE
ARE MANY WHO PROPHESY THIS AND THEN DEFINE IT. PRESENTLY IN YOUR LAND THERE ARE FOUR FLOWS IN THIS TEACHING. ALL ARE DIFFERENT AND HAVE POINTS IN CONFLICT, SO WHICH IS THE "RIGHT" TEACHING. ALL WHO
NOW COME FORTH WITH THIS "NEW REVELATION" EVENTUALLY ALIGN AND
COMBINE WITH THE FOUR DOMINANT TEACHINGS. THEY SURRENDERED THEIR REVELATION FOR COMFORT."

"A SERVANT MUST WALK IN RESPECT OF HIS MASTER. A CHILD MUST WALK WITH RESPECT WITH HIS FATHER. A SAINT MUST WALK IN HUMILITY...IN FEAR AND TREMBLING BEFORE A LIVING GOD."

"YOU SON, HAVE SURRENDERED MUCH OF YOUR COMFORT ZONE IN ORDER TO BE OBEDIENT AND FRUITFUL. YOU COUNTED THE COST AND OBEYED ANYWAY."

"MANY STILL WILL NOT OBEY IF THEIR COMFORT IS THREATENED. REPENTANCE REQUIRES OBEDIENCE. AND OBEDIENCE IS THE PROOF OF LOVE FOR THE LAMB, FOR YOUR ABBA, AND FOR ME."

"PERCEPTION OF THE WORLD AND THE CHURCH AND THE WORKS OF GOD MUST ALSO BE DISCERNED. WITH DISCERNMENT OF MY VOICE MUST BE COMPLIMENTED WITH OBEDIENCE."

This is where THE MOST HOLY SPIRIT ended, and i stayed still in prayer and meditation. I was going to bring up the "perceptions" of the 'church', but i know i need to wait before moving forward so those who wish can meditate on this RHEMA.

Peace
bob neumann

[Table of Contents]

Polymorphic Perceptualization
a response to Sister Jha
Bob Neumann, 12/2007

I know there are times I find myself arguing both sides of a situation and failing to notice "the forest" from all the trees. It is sometimes strange how I can look at something and when I flip it over I got something completely different. Just change the light a little bit and colors actually change.

Do you see my problem. Colors do not change. My perception of said colors changed. And when GOD IS CONTROLLING THE EFFECTS things can change with every heart beat, and with every breath. Makes things interesting when you think about it. Which is what happened when I read Sister Swarna Jha's Vision: Watchman Watchman On The Wall What Say Ye?.

At first thought I wondered who this Brother Jha was. Great beginning...open mouth/mind and insert foot. Bill Somers quickly informed me that it was Sister Jha and that I theoretically started a conversation with a LADY by saying, "Dear SIR". So my next thought was what else was I "getting wrong". Found out it was a whole lot.

It seems Sister Jha stepped into the SHOES of THE DAUGHTER OF ZION to remind an "old dog" that two different people can look at the same event and see two completely different things. And my perceptualization was colored by many different facets and shades.

Sister Jha starts by saying... "I saw many watchmen standing upon a wall, in America."

And I remembered a vision where I stood on a wall... I also remembered a vision where we tried to fill a breach in the wall...

Sister Jha continues with... "As they watched from the wall they saw multitudes of dangers heading towards the nation."

But the next thing she shared hit me between the eyes, real hard....."Some watchmen were disturbed."

My first thought was "some were disturbed? why not all of them". At this point I had to be reminded by a STILL SMALL VOICE that I was skewing what I was reading by what I have lived through. Not good.

So I tried to repent and got a strange response. Now strange has been my mode of operation for the last few weeks....I am really getting too old for this....

"WHAT ARE YOU REPENTING FOR?", came THE VOICE OF THE LAMB WHO TREADS THE WINEPRESS...no smile on HIS FACE. "WHAT IS BOTHERING YOU ABOUT THIS. YOU HAVE NOT GOT INTO THE MAIN BODY OF HER VISION AND YOU ARE ALL OUT OF SORTS." "That is what I was repenting about, LORD". I began and got cut off SUDDENLY. "SINCE WHEN IS BEING A WORRY WART A SIN, DOG. I FORGIVE SINS. HOW YOU LOOK AT THINGS IS SOMETHING YOU DO BY NATURE. THERE ARE TIMES WHERE I CAN USE A FUNCTIONAL WORRY WART. EVEN THOSE THAT ARE A LITTLE THICK".

"I have a problem, LORD". "I KNOW".

"SO ADDRESS THE ISSUE AND GET OVER IT ALREADY".

Where do I start...

My problem is Ezekiel 33:2. It explains what Sister JHA was seeing. But really does not give my a means of dealing with the problems. So SISTER JHA...you are right on. But not much I can figure we can do about it that has not been tried.

Be blessed LITTLE SISTER...
Bob Neumann, Marion, NC

[Table of Contents]

PROPHECY: Asteroid/Tidal Wave Dream/Vision

Bob Neumann, aka old dog, February 18, 2002

Dear Reader:

Bob Neumann, aka old dog, posted this to Watchmen Prophets Assembly today. I don't often reprint prophecy from others on my page, but this dream vision profoundly affected me and consumes me before the Lord to this very moment. This revelation had in close time proximity by two saints alerted me and brought me to attention and watchfulness more quickly than anything I have read in years. Here it is. I have inserted some comments in parentheses to aid understanding.

Stephen L. Bening, a servant and prophet of our Lord Jesus Christ.

Asteroid/Tidal Wave Dream/Vision - Bob Neumann, aka old dog

February 18, 2002

My Dearest Brother, (John Lallier of Orlando)

Two or more weeks ago a sister sent me a private post about a dream. This happens occasionally. And like past emails it was a confirmation to me of something I had “seen”. I want to protect her anonymity but feel drawn to reply to your post. Because the one thing I did not share with her was the “asteroid” of the event. Or the several... if that matters.... so here is a personal post about her dream and mine... after I do so... I will forward all to her... I hope she forgives me....

Dear (Billie London--permission received later to use her name)

I am sorry about my slow response to you, but I will explain as I address your dream. I have only shared with two others the dream/nite vision I had because they were in it. A few weeks ago I had a thing happen....

I was sitting at this keyboard (in a dream) doing something and the phone rang... it was after 2:00 in the morning. My friend Trey was calling from Miami... he, his wife, and all the kids were awakened at the same time with the same dream of imminent destruction. I told him to grab what they could and run... to here in NC. I then sent out warnings on the internet. Trey calls back to tell me another couple, mutual friends awakened with same dream. Now they all live in Miami, Florida which I left 9 months ago....

The next thing I realize the phone is again ringing... my daughter in Raleigh/Morrisville has been awakened by a dream... identical to the other... I tell her to come to us immediately... my wife comes down the stairs... she has had the same dream at the same time my daughter had. The phone rings again... friends in Raleigh... she, her husband and her daughter, son-in-law, grandkids all have the same dream at the same time.... at about 6am.

Again I send out warnings on the internet and ask for confirmations....

Now it is 8 am... we keep our son from school... hit the grocery stores, hardware stores.... get a propane generator delivered with 250lb tanks before 2pm...

(Bob revealed later that he has now driven to the place in the dream where he saw himself buying propane generators, and, in fact there is a store there that sells all of those items, which he had no knowledge of prior to the dream/vision).

Now I am leaving a lot out ********.... because for me at the time it was all real. Until I woke up and realized it was all a night vision.... that covered almost 20 hours. So when I read what you “saw”...

(Billie London's Dream/Vision)

“My home is surrounded by water a few inches deep. There are small ripples in the water, like a pebble was thrown into it. My husband is looking out an open window and wondering out loud “what has caused that” and I look out the window to see a Hugh wave coming from the east high enough to enter into the house thru the window. We close the window (to keep the house from being flooded) and I step outside to see where it had come from and I see another wave coming, (from the east) high enough to cover the house and I grab my husband’s arm and cry out for mercy to Father God. (For I know the wave will kill us and destroy the home) The wave comes and goes underneath us and we are not touched.” ******, the dream was of “tidal waves” that inundate all of Florida and the Atlantic coast....

Now here is where you change gears on me..

(More from Billie London's dream/vision)

“There are many people running from it. Many are dressed in black and yellow. Some are carrying children. One man grabs a baby from a couple's arms and declares we will sacrifice the baby to molach to save us.

I cry out “Oh God NO.” The father runs after the man and yells stop. He does. And then the father says “we will light the fire for you.” And produces a nest like affair to place the child in to burn it. I then start crying out “Oh God have Mercy” over and over again. The sky is filled with clouds that part and a face appears and shakes his head no and I ask “is it to late for mercy” and the head shakes yes...”

“*******...this image is directly out of Jeremiah 7....where HE first told me there is a time and place where HE WILL NOT LISTEN TO “OUR” PRAYERS....

Jeremiah 15:1

I have been shouting for years..no one listens.... but your dream reminds me of the THIRD THUNDER....

http://www.etpv.org/1998/3thundr.html

Like you I was in a dream within a dream but the two things that most impressed me was the synchronicity of the dreams the others were having. Actually two points in time for two groups of people... all were awakened by their dreams to contact me... and all “got to safety” at the same time. Or should I say.. no time to spare..... now the second part... no one on the internet confirmed my warnings.... I was “crazy”...... you wrote....

(More from Billie London)

“I awake from the dream but am still in a dream and I go to others to share the dream but no one is listening. They are all to busy. I then try to share the dream with an intercessor and she is listening but we are constantly being interrupted with things she is engaged with (bible studies etc). When I finally am able to relate the dream to her she cries out in horror and says “we have got to start praying about this”. I then wake up.

We wake up.... the last “vision” I posted on the internet I was walking the streets ringing a bell.... trying to warn and to waken. It was a waste of time. THEN HE TOOK AWAY MY BELL...

http://www.etpv.org/2001/talarm.html

http://www.etpv.org/2001/tdwinter.html

Three nights ago me and THE LAMB had a little “flash back” and HE reminded me of a job yet to take place... I had a little job to do... so it was time to “paint” my face and go get it done. But let me remind you of someone else who must have been shown what is to come and he prayed....

O LORD, I have heard thy speech, and was afraid: O LORD, revive thy work in the midst of the years, in the midst of the years make known; in wrath remember mercy.

Goes well with my buddy Nahum....